man_n after_o their_o death_n &_o to_o make_v dration_n in_o their_o praise_n aswell_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o move_v other_o unto_o virtue_n by_o their_o example_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v rehearse_v their_o prowess_n their_o virtue_n and_o valiantness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n at_o sometime_o for_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o be_v virtuous_a thucydides_n witness_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a do_v begin_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o pericles_n who_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n of_o peloponense_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n valerius_n publicola_n be_v the_o first_o publicâ—la_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n praise_v his_o companion_n brutus_n as_o witness_v titus_n livius_n afterward_o that_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o idolater_n if_o our_o priest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a although_o the_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o merte_n &_o move_v we_o unto_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n but_o they_o serve_v we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o ease_v and_o the_o great_a thoeve_n and_o usurer_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o give_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o great_a magnificence_n but_o if_o any_o poor_a man_n do_v buy_v that_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n scant_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v shall_v he_o have_v one_o priest_n sore_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o one_o scant_o to_o ring_n the_o little_a bell_n theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o the_o ancient_a christian_n because_o the_o some_o be_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o some_o of_o you_o paynim_n have_v yet_o heap_z many_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o country_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v change_v into_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o honesty_n and_o cluilitie_n if_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a when_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o goodly_a confession_n in_o his_o death_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o such_o faith_n and_o constantness_n and_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a martyr_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v constant_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v witness_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o fabi._n notary_n and_o protonotarye_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v true_o and_o after_o the_o truth_n the_o ecclesiasticull_a history_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o make_v commemoration_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o tesie_n the_o poor_a faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o dration_n and_o sermon_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o when_o the_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n praise_v after_o that_o sort_n the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faithful_o travail_v in_o his_o work_n &_o vineyard_n they_o do_v go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o mean_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n with_o good_a example_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v to_o ediflcation_n if_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n have_v not_o altogether_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o daily_a for_o from_o those_o beginning_n the_o prothonotary_n be_v descend_v who_o we_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o keep_v only_o the_o name_n name_n without_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v we_o hillatius_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o so_o lie_v wait_v for_o benefice_n what_o will_v you_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o write_v and_o register_v the_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o papist_n unto_o the_o lutheriaus_n which_o be_v their_o protonotary_n for_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o venus_n rather_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o forget_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o render_v no_o great_a thank_n unto_o platine_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o although_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o say_v side_n outward_o as_o platin_n nigh_o as_o he_o can_v theophilus_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o jest_n fault_n of_o the_o prothonotary_n but_o from_o that_o same_o fountain_n be_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n of_o feast_n wander_n blessing_n relyck_n pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n do_v commit_v daily_o about_o the_o saint_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n do_v but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n when_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a christian_n have_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v to_o they_o feast_n temple_n altar_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v herodia_n hymn_n and_o superstitious_a song_n in_o their_o honour_n &_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o binge_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o canonise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v their_o life_n and_o legend_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v but_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o fable_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v to_o they_o mass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o saint_n for_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o nullyon_n of_o mass_n all_o contrary_a and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o more_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o happen_v about_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o die_v which_o be_v not_o count_v for_o canomse_v saint_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o dead_a side_n they_o be_v give_v to_o invocat_fw-la &_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n for_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n â—â—_o steed_n of_o the_o simple_a commemoration_n y_fw-es they_o do_v in_o you_o ancient_a church_n without_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o
propound_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o all_o other_o reason_n sail_v and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o eusebius_n i_o come_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o i_o think_v myself_o better_a arm_v than_o i_o be_v yesterday_o and_o that_o i_o can_v fight_v better_o to_o day_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v &_o have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_v yesterday_o sudden_o take_v and_o assail_v be_v unprovided_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o such_o a_o field_n to_o fight_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v come_v more_o arm_v and_o better_a in_o order_n for_o to_o defend_v myself_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o you_o hillarius_n we_o do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o you_o neither_o be_v we_o prepare_v nor_o arm_v for_o the_o same_o eusebius_n i_o believe_v you_o well_o wherefore_o i_o do_v know_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o you_o be_v true_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o that_o you_o have_v never_o study_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o marvel_v great_o in_o hear_v you_o speak_v chyeslye_o hillary_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a studyente_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o have_v always_o love_v better_a to_o carry_v a_o virgile_n or_o a_o ovid_n in_o his_o sleeve_n than_o a_o bible_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v now_o a_o doctor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v doctor_n in_o sorbonne_n as_o for_o theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o abash_v for_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v always_o love_v to_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lutherian_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o will_v never_o have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o good_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o i_o trust_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o howsoever_o arm_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o to_o day_n so_o feeble_a as_o before_o nor_o you_o shall_v not_o fight_v with_o i_o so_o much_o at_o your_o ease_n although_o that_o you_o be_v two_o against_o one_o yea_o almost_o all_o three_o for_o thomas_n be_v so_o variable_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o which_o side_n he_o will_v stick_v too_o thomas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o nevertheless_o a_o lutherian_a but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n as_o thou_o be_v defend_v thyself_o valiant_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o i_o be_v contrary_a unto_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v speak_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v very_o much_o help_v and_o succour_v thou_o for_o thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o much_o study_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o yet_o human_a book_n but_o i_o always_o follow_v the_o good_a faith_n as_o other_o do_v save_v that_o i_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o yet_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christianity_n hillarius_n but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v eusebius_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o expound_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v require_v and_o therefore_o friend_n eusebius_n enter_v now_o &_o begin_v to_o fight_v for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v thou_o come_v not_o with_o false_a ensign_n nor_o without_o have_v thy_o harneyes_n bright_a but_o what_o book_n be_v that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n eusebius_n it_o be_v eccius_n hillarius_n eccius_n when_o theu_o do_v name_v unto_o i_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o master_n gunner_n of_o the_o papistical_a army_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v if_o that_o i_o be_v fearful_a but_o i_o comfort_v myself_o again_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v with_o great_a canon_n and_o artillarye_a papist_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evil_o provide_v and_o furnish_v with_o powder_n and_o shot_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pellet_n for_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n but_o account_v it_o as_o the_o harquebut_n which_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o paper_n without_o have_v either_o lead_n or_o stone_n within_o it_o which_o give_v great_a stroke_n for_o to_o make_v woman_n and_o little_a child_n afraid_a but_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o war_n afraid_a nor_o it_o can_v pierce_v through_o their_o harness_n eusebius_n i_o will_v compel_v thou_o by_o and_o by_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o win_v hillarius_n i_o stay_n upon_o nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v be_v altogether_o put_v out_o and_o quench_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o let_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v make_v my_o bulwark_n and_o fortress_n of_o theophilus_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o skirmish_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o advantage_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v yet_o serve_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o to_o give_v the_o allarume_n unto_o thine_o adversary_n begin_v then_o to_o strike_v eusebius_n before_o we_o enter_v any_o further_o in_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v glad_o sith_o that_o you_o condenme_v the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n which_o the_o church_n both_o make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o you_o tell_v unto_o i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v err_v so_o long_a time_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o muentour_n of_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n sith_o that_o you_o so_o call_v it_o and_o after_o ward_n i_o hope_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v you_o the_o contrary_n by_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v the_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o her_o own_o fantasy_n without_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o the_o same_o theophilus_n if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o that_o be_v of_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n in_o their_o funeral_n dration_n and_o praise_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v change_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a into_o a_o better_a use_n you_o shall_v easy_o know_v what_o have_v dead_a be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o yea_o and_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o because_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v off_o amongst_o we_o ample_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o reintreate_v nor_o rehearse_v it_o again_o but_o for_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o question_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o propound_v i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o those_o error_n &_o abuse_n and_o that_o superstitious_a remembrance_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n such_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o dead_a do_v take_v great_a force_n and_o be_v great_o multiply_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o make_v a_o ordinance_n much_o dyffering_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o who_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o great_a 1_n who_o have_v not_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n &_o error_n but_o have_v still_o nourish_v augment_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o lest_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o reason_n &_o authority_n judge_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o have_v write_v unto_o boniface_n be_v legate_n and_o ambassador_n into_o boniface_n almaigne_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o christian_n may_v offer_v for_o their_o
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
then_o to_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v or_o if_o they_o desire_v some_o nilo_fw-la time_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v at_o the_o flood_n nilus_n they_o do_v but_o suck_v in_o the_o water_n hasty_o as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o crocodile_n they_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o cat_n do_v hot_a coal_n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o of_o poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v but_o great_o condemn_v those_o which_o altogether_o give_v themselves_o unto_o such_o author_n or_o to_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o divine_a book_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n and_o discipline_n ought_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o book_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v always_o stay_v in_o his_o grammar_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o study_n of_o other_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o they_o nor_o exercise_v himself_o in_o speak_v nor_o yet_o in_o write_n fear_v to_o forget_v and_o lose_v those_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o grammar_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a sith_o that_o the_o grammar_n yea_o the_o rhetoric_n whatsoever_o praise_n that_o cicero_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o logic_n also_o be_v not_o but_o as_o handmaiden_n and_o servant_n unto_o other_o discipline_n the_o which_o man_n do_v learn_v for_o to_o serve_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v now_o mock_v the_o barbarous_a school_n master_n which_o we_o have_v have_v which_o can_v read_v unto_o we_o alexander_n but_o doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o therein_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o let_v we_o at_o any_o time_n taste_v any_o good_a author_n insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o those_o some_o unto_o i_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v read_v better_a author_n and_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o esteem_v not_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o grammar_n of_o alexander_n or_o as_o grecismus_fw-la and_o roiolis_fw-la and_o the_o logic_n of_o tartaret_n and_o of_o other_o sophister_n except_o they_o make_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o if_o they_o mind_n it_o unto_o any_o other_o mark_n or_o end_n for_o otherwise_o whereto_o shall_v all_o their_o god._n science_n and_o eloquence_n serve_v but_o to_o the_o paynim_n and_o people_n without_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a then_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o beautify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o their_o language_n i_o think_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v many_o among_o they_o which_o can_v come_v unto_o such_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v approach_v so_o near_o unto_o gicero_n as_o that_o seditious_a catiline_n who_o be_v very_o eloquent_a gariline_n but_o when_o they_o do_v surmount_v demosthenes_n may_v not_o we_o right_o â—ay_v that_o of_o they_o which_o eschines_n have_v say_v of_o he_o compare_v he_o unto_o a_o flute_n which_o have_v but_o the_o beak_n of_o bill_n demostlienes_n the_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a after_o that_o the_o neck_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o be_v there_o also_o in_o these_o here_o but_o the_o tongue_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o hurt_v many_o and_o profit_v few_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a labourer_n which_o know_v his_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o which_o confess_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a eloquence_n language_n and_o which_o honour_v he_o through_o his_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o great_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v serve_v but_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n prince_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o they_o great_a ass_n and_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o lord_n and_o a_o ass_n his_o master_n stall_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o which_o those_o here_o which_o will_v be_v 3._o count_v for_o true_a israelite_n god_n people_n and_o christian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o serve_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n do_v unto_o their_o master_n how_o dare_v they_o esteem_v themselves_o wise_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o which_o be_v call_v science_n be_v but_o man_n opinion_n error_n and_o lie_n except_o they_o 23_o have_v this_o for_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o such_o man_n medicive_v proper_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o meat_n for_o to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n life_n to_o the_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o garlic_n onion_n the_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o desire_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o grief_n the_o great_a and_o if_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o those_o which_o have_v more_o cunning_a than_o i_o and_o which_o can_v better_a help_v their_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o these_o here_o and_o which_o care_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a vice_n common_a with_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o read_v any_o good_a matter_n grave_n and_o which_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o book_n unto_o worldly_a thing_n delectable_a to_o the_o flesh_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v write_v in_o french_a very_o learned_o and_o in_o a_o good_a language_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v those_o good_a book_n and_o can_v take_v no_o taste_n of_o they_o because_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o meat_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o precious_a for_o they_o for_o the_o â—doriseraunt_a and_o sweet_a flower_n hog_n smell_v not_o so_o sweet_a in_o the_o hog_n nose_n as_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n for_o that_o cause_n such_o carnal_a man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o book_n that_o speak_v their_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o woman_n which_o delight_v to_o read_v â—ookes_n of_o bawdry_n and_o whoredom_n book_n for_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o earthly_a matter_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o celestial_a language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a unto_o they_o now_o such_o book_n as_o they_o desire_v be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o fool_n babble_n throughout_o the_o worlie_z which_o babble_n do_v serve_v but_o for_o seoff_v and_o test_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o care_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o nourish_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n love_v better_a to_o speak_v pleasant_a thing_n then_o salutary_a and_o to_o delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ear_n more_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v i_o to_o write_v and_o proceed_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o those_o which_o have_v write_v before_o i_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o segmory_n to_o read_v good_a book_n which_o speak_v of_o god_o
it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n by_o y_fw-es 1._o institution_n &_o appointment_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n y_fw-fr second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v odilo_n proceed_v but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o y_fw-es he_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o those_o groan_n noise_n and_o fearful_a cry_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o sicily_n about_o that_o mountain_n do_v arise_v but_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o hale_v and_o before_o themselves_o by_o the_o hair_n sorrow_v with_o great_a despite_n that_o they_o see_v thesoule_n go_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o his_o imagination_n have_v bring_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o covent_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o sanie_fw-la day_n be_v the_o best_a fair_a that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o year_n and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o make_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n altogether_o with_o not_o take_v overmuch_o pain_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a have_v as_o much_o gain_n as_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o joyful_a of_o the_o feast_n thomas_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v from_o whence_o those_o cry_n and_o mourn_n do_v proceed_v whether_o they_o come_v iras_fw-la from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o from_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n hillarius_n the_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o situation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o 6_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a gulf_n of_o fire_n that_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n wherefore_o when_o the_o vehement_a â–ª_o wind_n do_v blow_n and_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o hole_n and_o cave_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o those_o vein_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v with_o that_o impetous_a fire_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n mix_v and_o confuse_a together_o do_v meet_a if_o there_o be_v fearful_a cry_n and_o such_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v describe_v say_v loâ—_n here_o the_o hill_n that_o aetna_n hight_v most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v aetna_n thunder_a out_o and_o make_v cry_n most_o terrible_a to_o be_v tell_v which_o many_o time_n do_v cast_v from_o it_o of_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a dark_a and_o also_o whirl_v wind_n that_o be_v great_a with_o smoke_n that_o be_v full_a black_a and_o burn_a spark_n of_o fire_n do_v fly_v and_o flame_n that_o be_v most_o great_a which_o from_o the_o fire_n rise_v sudden_o and_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v vomit_n out_o the_o howel_n and_o the_o gut_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v full_a hard_a which_o in_o that_o hill_n there_o lupke_v thomas_n i_o do_v then_o much_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o that_o the_o good_a odilo_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o monk_n have_v great_o dream_v 〈…〉_o hillarius_n they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o dream_v and_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v their_o dream_n as_o they_o who_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o fable_n of_o poet_n have_v think_v that_o enseladus_fw-la briarnis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o giant_n be_v bury_v under_o that_o great_a and_o burn_a hill_n of_o aetna_n after_o that_o jupiter_n destroy_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o overthrow_v they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o have_v make_v for_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o war_v against_o he_o for_o even_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a giant_n be_v enclose_v under_o that_o mountain_n who_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o do_v cast_v and_o throw_v forth_o those_o great_a and_o dangerous_a â—â—â—tes_n flame_v fire_n whoorlewinde_n and_o smoke_z those_o here_o do_v put_v the_o devil_n in_o sléeâ—e_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o mountain_n do_v natural_o so_o as_o other_o dreamer_n and_o foâ—â—es_n have_v do_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o island_n and_o norway_n of_o norway_n which_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o those_o regyon_n &_o country_n do_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o that_o hill_n aetna_n and_o special_o about_o the_o border_n of_o norway_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o a_o mountain_n common_o call_v hechelbergo_n environ_v with_o the_o sea_n the_o most_o horrible_a hechelbergo_n and_o fearful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o tale_n better_o and_o the_o thing_n more_o marvellous_a they_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o cry_n wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v into_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o those_o horrible_a cry_n and_o noise_n be_v spread_v and_o hear_v damn_a a_o mile_n round_o about_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o marvellous_a black_a raven_n &_o crow_n crow_n which_o fly_v round_o about_o it_o make_v also_o horrible_a cry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o terrify_v every_o man_n that_o none_o bare_v to_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o that_o mountain_z afterward_o heat_n there_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o two_o fountain_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a coldness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o such_o heat_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o element_n how_o cold_a or_o hot_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o surmount_v it_o both_o in_o heat_n and_o coldness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o that_o same_o country_n towards_o the_o south_n part_n as_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v nadhegrin_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o devil_n place_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n have_v body_n of_o the_o air_n thomas_n odilo_n may_v have_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o have_v situate_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n there_o then_o in_o the_o hill_n aetna_n hillarius_n it_o will_v have_v have_v better_o appearance_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o dream_n and_o lie_v we_o may_v also_o forge_v a_o other_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o scotland_n man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hill_n full_a of_o sorrow_n &_o very_o fearful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v there_o and_o in_o thuringia_n there_o be_v a_o hill_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hear_v thuringia_n most_o horrible_a noise_n &_o cry_n and_o in_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n to_o be_v frequent_v with_o faun_n &_o satyr_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o many_o way_n have_v seduce_v in_o paynim_n but_o also_o some_o do_v affirm_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n and_o some_o writer_n &_o author_n account_v for_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v write_v it_o thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o many_o helles_n and_o purgatory_n by_o that_o account_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o lie_n in_o those_o history_n i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o i_o first_o purpose_v then_o to_o take_v the_o way_n either_o in_o sicily_n or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o you_o have_v name_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o frequent_v nor_o know_v as_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o except_o you_o have_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o the_o country_n whether_o i_o will_v go_v hillarius_n whether_o have_v you_o then_o enterprise_v to_o go_v thomas_n i_o do_v make_v my_o account_n to_o go_v straight_o into_o scotland_n or_o into_o ireland_n hillarius_n be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o infernal_a region_n and_o country_n thomas_n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o voyage_n and_o cave_n of_o saint_n patrick_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o purgatory_n school_n when_o we_o be_v little_a child_n hillarius_n you_o make_v i_o now_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o my_o grandfather_n be_v we_o not_o happy_a in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o have_v such_o book_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o some_o good_a author_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n and_o barberousnesse_n and_o ignorance_n both_o of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a discipline_n which_o then_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_o at_o
and_o feel_v it_o to_o soon_o and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v the_o elect_a and_o bless_a who_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v study_v not_o to_o know_v any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o feel_v of_o their_o sin_n hillarius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o ghostly_a father_n be_v one_o pythagora_n of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n and_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o of_o late_a the_o poet_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a same_o theophilus_n we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v think_v no_o less_o in_o hear_v these_o dream_n and_o lie_v but_o that_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v false_a although_o that_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o drunken_a therewith_o &_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n but_o yet_o although_o our_o monk_n be_v some_o theseus_n ulysses_n or_o pythagoras_n yet_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deceive_v for_o since_o that_o those_o purgatory_n be_v in_o those_o region_n and_o country_n the_o fire_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v which_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o wall_n of_o those_o diverse_a habitation_n and_o infernal_a chamber_n forge_a make_v and_o build_v first_o by_o the_o poet_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o yet_o purgatory_n but_o hell_n only_o where_o that_o inextinguible_n fire_n be_v thomas_n yâ—u_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v invent_v of_o pleasure_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o good_a preacher_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v teach_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o beâ—_z true_a theophilus_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o preach_v you_o the_o child_n y_fw-fr be_v bear_v dead_a dead_a &_o all_o those_o which_o do_v die_v before_o tâ—ey_n be_v baptize_v go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinis_fw-la they_o have_v their_o chamber_n apart_o separate_v from_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o from_o you_o joy_n theroff_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o give_v chamber_n apart_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o prisoner_n in_o those_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v purgatory_n pay_v their_o ransom_n eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o limb_n and_o a_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n if_o i_o have_v read_v it_o aswell_o in_o the_o old_a dam._n and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o plutarch_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n hillarius_n you_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v add_v among_o y_fw-es greek_a poet_n orpheus_n and_o homer_n and_o virgile_n among_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o have_v so_o well_o describe_v the_o limb_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n paradise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o paint_v and_o set_v they_o out_o better_o and_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o pgatory_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v who_o have_v forge_v and_o invent_v unto_o we_o those_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n and_o with_o which_o those_o be_v inspire_v who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o virgile_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o pope_n theology_n but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o try_v one_o can_v find_v so_o great_a error_n that_o for_o thein_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o yet_o repugnance_n which_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o agree_v then_o to_o make_v scotus_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n to_o agree_v together_o the_o real_n be_v and_o mortals'_n the_o sophiste_n and_o doctor_n questionary_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o poet_n speak_v â—n_z such_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o our_o proper_a tongue_n and_o for_o to_o begin_v in_o order_n i_o will_v recite_v untâ—_n thee_o first_o the_o â—escription_n of_o tâ—e_z â—â—mbeâ—â—here_o â—here_z the_o child_n be_v say_v anon_o be_v voice_n hear_v and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o wail_n shâ—â—ll_o 6_o of_o soul_n of_o tender_a babe_n and_o infant_n weep_v void_a of_o skill_n that_o pleasure_n sweet_a of_o life_n do_v never_o taste_v but_o from_o their_o breast_n untimely_o death_n they_o take_v and_o fortune_n grim_a have_v down_o oppress_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o little_a child_n their_o chamber_n apart_o and_o appoint_v their_o dwell_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hell_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a say_v yet_o sit_v a_o worse_o within_o than_o hell_n itself_o that_o sinkehole_n sâ—eepe_v two_o time_n as_o broad_a descend_v two_o time_n as_o headlong_o down_o right_o deep_a 6_o as_o heaven_n upright_o be_v high_a if_o man_n thereto_o from_o thence_o may_v peep_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o two_o place_n he_o add_v yet_o two_o other_o to_o weet_z purgatory_n and_o the_o field_n eâ—seas_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v now_o all_o these_o which_o be_v lodge_v in_o those_o diverse_a chamber_n be_v handle_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o punish_v after_o diverse_a sort_n for_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o either_o more_o grieuâ—ns_n and_o cruel_a or_o else_o more_o tolerable_a &_o gentle_a according_a to_o â—uery_a one_o mirite_n and_o desert_n he_o put_v and_o place_v a_o large_a prison_n deep_a and_o dark_a horrible_a and_o fearful_a in_o the_o most_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o those_o shall_v never_o depart_v which_o once_o have_v be_v throw_v therein_o that_o prison_n be_v the_o very_a hell_n itself_o wherein_o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o offence_n be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o be_v insanable_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v as_o these_o sacrilege_n murder_n tyranny_n vyolence_n erecrable_a whoredom_n and_o such_o other_o crime_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o tyrant_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o plato_n of_o which_o tyrant_n proceed_v this_o philosophy_n lodge_v all_o in_o hell_n if_o in_o sléede_v to_o be_v good_a prince_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o the_o devourer_n of_o the_o people_n thomas_n i_o do_v already_o here_o perceive_v a_o great_a agree_v with_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o concern_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a child_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o that_o virgile_n put_v they_o all_o there_o and_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o lodge_v &_o put_v but_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v hillarius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o ungentle_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o consolation_n as_o these_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o poor_a little_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n thomas_n as_o touch_v hell_n i_o do_v not_o much_o mistyke_a the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n first_o because_o it_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o may_v chastise_v &_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o y_fw-fr they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v vomit_v and_o spew_v up_o again_o their_o great_a cruelty_n vyolence_n and_o great_a enormity_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v because_o they_o fear_v neither_o justice_n nor_o punishment_n theophilus_n although_o that_o the_o witness_n
although_o y_fw-fr be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o y_fw-mi shameless_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o deny_v y_fw-mi which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o hanole_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o came._n although_o 9_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o y_fw-fr his_o hand_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o wet_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o â—ad_v shed_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o he_o great_a miury_n and_o wrong_n in_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v vanquish_v the_o malice_n and_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n aâ—d_z the_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fig_n &_o the_o oh_o life_n 16_o tree_n when_o one_o do_v emdent_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n that_o it_o have_v bear_v and_o even_o so_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o work_n y_fw-fr man_n do_v for_o we_o after_o that_o we_o death_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v we_o for_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n and_o to_o have_v already_o end_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n while_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o take_v we_o as_o a_o sree_n which_o yet_o grow_v the_o which_o one_o may_v dress_v and_o prune_n for_o to_o way_n make_v he_o bear_v fruit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o cut_v down_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n he_o lie_v where_o lie_n fall_v he_o must_v travail_v no_o more_o afterward_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n while_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o course_n &_o 6_o sight_n one_o may_v aid_v he_o by_o admonition_n entreat_n &_o other_o morke_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v you_o one_o to_o a'n_z other_o whilst_o a'n_z we_o be_v herein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v &_o win_v the_o victory_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o from_o the_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n hope_v for_o himself_o as_o â—_o we_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o the_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fear_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o slougthfull_a servant_n unfaithful_a and_o ungration_n we_o have_v hide_v away_o and_o steal_v the_o talon_n away_o 26_o from_o our_o master_n without_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o profit_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o which_o you_o show_v forth_o that_o true_o you_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o have_v amend_v your_o evil_a life_n for_o the_o be_v be_v put_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fuite_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o that_o maâ—ter_a saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v 10._o unto_o macedonius_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 54_o for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v here_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o tempore_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n help_v those_o y_fw-es repâ—t_o but_o in_o y_fw-es world_n to_o come_v repentance_n profit_v not_o but_o we_o must_v rinder_v account_n of_o our_o work_n liberty_n of_o repentance_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o y_fw-es we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o licrce_n of_o correction_n now_o be_v in_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o ward_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 16_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o iugâ—eiâ—ent_n appear_v not_o yet_o but_o you_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v for_o you_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o he_o know_v 1â—_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v &_o far_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v for_o the_o fire_n moreover_o saint_n john_n chusostome_n speak_v more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o 2._o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o such_o word_n prepare_v and_o make_v reaby_n thy_o work_n for_o the_o end_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o haste_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o again_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o say_v with_o 8_o zachen_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavilation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n agree_v with_o he_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o judgement_n dispatch_v here_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o let_v thou_o may_v see_v that_o judictall_n seat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v goodly_a hope_n but_o assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o thence_o it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o our_o sin_n for_o after_o the_o 4._o end_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o merit_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v unto_o those_o the_o play_v at_o prize_n &_o game_n to_o obtain_v crown_n and_o reward_n after_o that_o the_o combat_n play_v and_o prize_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n afterward_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o consolation_n for_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v praise_v 6_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o theater_n of_o combal_n play_n and_o prize_n but_o the_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o crown_n reward_n and_o salarye_n also_o let_v we_o not_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pardon_n no_o though_o abraham_n no_o job_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o while_o then_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o great_a trust_n and_o assurance_n towards_o god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v no_o less_o confess_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v david_n require_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o before_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o say_v he_o pardon_v i_o oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o that_o i_o go_fw-mi and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o great_o meruatle_v of_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o cyprian_n church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o immortality_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v have_v take_v white_a robe_n and_o garment_n by_o which_o he_o hell_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o beatitude_n and_o felicity_n and_o feach_v that_o we_o must_v weep_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o felicity_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n who_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o purgatory_n but_o that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o may_v yet_o
with_o the_o body_n of_o great_a prince_n wherein_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n pretend_v for_o least_o we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o doctor_n which_o have_v write_v both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o before_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o without_o reason_n give_v ear_n and_o marlie_n what_o other_o doctor_n say_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o adjoin_v immediate_o after_o that_o which_o yond_o declare_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consormation_n of_o nsy_n worbe_n first_o you_o have_v saint_n gyprian_a who_o christian_n declare_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a neither_o for_o their_o death_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o of_o other_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o perverse_a thing_n to_o require_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v repugn_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o as_o perverso_fw-la and_o rebellious_a servant_n we_o be_v bring_v before_o our_o lord_n with_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n and_o be_v colistrayn_v through_o the_o bond_n of_o necessity_n not_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o we_o will_v be_v honour_v with_o heavenly_a reward_n by_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o do_v come_v maugre_o ourselves_o and_o how_o many_o time_n be_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o command_v of_o god_o that_o i_o do_v protest_v daily_a and_o preath_n open_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v call_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o world_n by_o the_o lord_n sith_o that_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v only_o send_v before_o go_v for_o to_o over_o go_v we_o even_o as_o those_o do_v who_o do_v walk_v and_o swim_v unto_o this_o also_o agree_v saint_n john_n chrisostome_n who_o 4_o in_o many_o place_n have_v rebuke_v and_o coerete_v the_o immoderate_a mourn_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o but_o not_o undecent_o and_o unhonest_o not_o in_o tear_v our_o hair_n uncover_v of_o our_o arm_n cut_v our_o eye_n not_o in_o wear_v black_a gown_n but_o only_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v forth_o inward_o bitter_a tear_n also_o louse_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o to_o lament_v 1_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a proceed_v but_o of_o wealtenesse_n and_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o therem_fw-la be_v that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v but_o to_o lament_v mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n come_v of_o weakness_n and_o for_o want_n of_o heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n spade_n not_o simple_o we_o will_v not_o 1â—_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o but_o he_o add_v moreover_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o dead_a through_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o regard_n of_o humanity_n as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o some_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v bewail_v after_o god_n law_n the_o funeral_n of_o other_o therefore_o anastacius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v say_v those_o which_o know_v habent_fw-la not_o nor_o look_v for_o any_o other_o life_n &_o have_v no_o trust_n the_o from_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o a_o better_a estate_n have_v peradventure_o just_a excuse_n of_o their_o long_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o we_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o those_o which_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o which_o towards_o other_o have_v appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n for_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o distrust_n against_o that_o that_o every_o one_o do_v preach_v and_o immediate_o after_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o who_o bewail_v not_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n but_o bewail_v he_o when_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n hillarius_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o the_o fragilytic_a and_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o if_o we_o have_v true_a say_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o thracian_n then_o of_o other_o danim_n and_o for_o a_o more_o just_a occasion_n 1_o for_o if_o they_o which_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a hope_n nor_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n than_o this_o here_o do_v bury_v their_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n say_v that_o they_o be_v berry_n glad_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n of_o of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n lament_v they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v nâ—â—_n come_n into_o this_o world_n have_v not_o we_o more_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o our_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o dark_a prison_n for_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o celestial_a place_n and_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o holy_a 25._o apostle_n to_o be_v dissouled_a so_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o leastwise_o let_v we_o not_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o paynim_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o not_o the_o most_o mad_a those_o of_o mirsellea_n in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o paynim_n we_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a and_o sober_a and_o less_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n in_o their_o burial_n and_o about_o their_o dead_a than_o those_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ancient_a massilian_n do_v bury_v their_o dead_a 1._o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n of_o their_o furenall_n continue_v but_o one_o day_n without_o add_v too_o any_o other_o ceremony_n but_o a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o make_v a_o banquet_n not_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n but_o now_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o price_n behold_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v with_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v less_o reason_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n although_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o yet_o more_o honest_a &_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a to_o bring_v again_o in_o use_v their_o ancient_a fashion_n &_o manner_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o papistical_a manner_n but_o amongst_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v better_o nor_o more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o town_n against_o all_o hypocrite_n cagots_n religion_n caphards_n &_o seducer_n who_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o title_n of_o holy_a religion_n will_v live_v idle_o and_o cate_z and_o devour_v other_o man_n substance_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n their_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o such_o glutton_n &_o belly_n god_n &_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o religion_n &_o new_a superstition_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v so_o the_o world_n not_o have_v be_v so_o spoil_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o priest_n poonke_n and_o caphards_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o mourn_n in_o the_o manner_n also_o seneca_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 75._o have_v not_o press_v nor_o determine_v any_o certain_a time_n unto_o for_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v because_o it_o have_v no_o honesty_n for_o as_o the_o himself_o witness_v
water_n or_o valawsul_z any_o thing_n that_o one_o can_v do_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v inextinguible_n hillarius_n it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o woe_fw-la artyffcial_o make_v or_o else_o by_o magycall_a arte._n but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v make_v as_o great_a a_o account_n if_o they_o have_v such_o fire_n as_z that_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o argos_n the_o which_o they_o do_v say_v sell_v from_o keaven_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o friend_n theophilus_n what_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o idolatry_n theophilus_n i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v engender_v all_o the_o other_o god_n among_o the_o paynim_n which_o have_v 1_o delfy_v and_o call_v god_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o man_n do_v feel_v aid_n and_o help_v see_v then_o the_o great_a poritie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o great_a vitlytie_n that_o man_n do_v receive_v thereby_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v camillo_n unto_o man_n life_n and_o how_o it_o represent_v the_o fire_n and_o celestial_a lyghfe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n who_o mey_n have_v also_o â—olden_a for_o god_n because_o of_o their_o great_a beauty_n and_o utility_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hold_v and_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o a_o god_n which_o they_o do_v see_v to_o be_v of_o oneself_o nature_n with_o the_o celestial_a fire_n which_o always_o move_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o they_o have_v yet_o certain_a other_o occasion_n in_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o compare_v god_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v he_o a_o consume_v fire_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n 33_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n oftentimes_o for_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v more_o just_a occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o more_o goodly_o appearance_n for_o to_o allow_v their_o religion_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o show_v forth_o and_o reprosent_v unto_o we_o itself_o more_o lyvely_a than_o all_o the_o idol_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o 31._o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o represent_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v by_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o they_o nor_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o virtue_n or_o miracle_n by_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o be_v serve_v with_o such_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n have_v altogether_o reject_v and_o curse_a and_o have_v defame_v they_o by_o defame_v title_n call_v they_o filthiness_n vanity_n image_n lie_v nothing_o abomination_n and_o other_o like_o name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n furthermore_o have_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n good_a occasion_n to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o all_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o slone_a or_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o other_o metal_n he_o do_v melt_v burn_v and_o consume_v god_n all_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v resist_v he_o hillarius_n xerxes_n hang_v of_o persia_n declare_v it_o very_o well_o xetx_n unto_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n with_o so_o asia_n great_a a_o army_n for_o he_o burn_v all_o the_o temple_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o asia_n except_o the_o same_o of_o diana_n the_o goddess_n 34_o of_o the_o ephesian_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o cunning_a building_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o seven_o most_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o their_o admirable_a and_o excessive_a beauty_n building_n and_o cunning_a be_v call_v the_o seven_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v xerxes_n the_o same_o hillarius_n because_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v no_o temple_n image_n nor_o image_n and_o do_v think_v that_o one_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o chutte_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o the_o work_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n plutarch_n do_v write_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v bad_a their_o temple_n without_o image_n after_o that_o the_o city_n numa_n be_v build_v 170._o year_n because_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o king_n numa_n that_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o never_o be_v create_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o make_v image_n for_o to_o represent_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v that_o holy_a fire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ovid_n say_v within_o the_o temple_n fire_n remain_v â—_o and_o still_o unquench_a do_v lie_v the_o fire_n and_o vesta_n want_v form_n to_o show_v their_o shape_n thereby_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v by_o art_n of_o syracusia_n frame_v there_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n a_o little_a globe_n that_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n fair_a thomas_n if_o the_o persian_n do_v take_v the_o for_o god_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lock_v &_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o he_o do_v open_v the_o gate_n although_o that_o one_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o &_o know_v to_o go_v out_o every_o way_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n have_v be_v well_o show_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephesian_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o xerxes_n spare_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o god_o 53_o will_v not_o spare_v it_o through_o who_o aid_n herostratus_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o bourn_v it_o altogether_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v he_o that_o hillarius_n he_o have_v confess_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o covetousness_n of_o renown_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n renown_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o never_o do_v any_o virtuous_a act_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v eternal_a amoug_a man_n theophilus_n herostratus_n do_v let_v the_o ephesian_n well_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o their_o diana_n hillarius_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o paynim_n do_v excuse_v the_o goddess_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o olympiss_v herostratus_n do_v set_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n on_o fire_n olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o great_a alexander_n be_v in_o havayle_n with_o child_n &_o because_o that_o diana_n be_v go_v thither_o for_o to_o help_v her_o travail_n to_o bring_v forth_o alexander_n she_o can_v not_o defend_v her_o temple_n for_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o woman_n do_v call_v upon_o she_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v absent_a and_o busy_v about_o olympias_n and_o her_o son_n alexander_n she_o can_v not_o help_v her_o temple_n nor_o resist_v the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o god_n of_o our_o priest_n can_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldean_n do_v marvelous_o beast_n themselves_o against_o all_o other_o patyon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o which_o consume_v all_o other_o yet_o neverthelesss_v if_o the_o tale_n or_o history_n be_v true_a which_o suidas_n canopus_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n he_o play_v or_o show_v they_o a_o fine_a feat_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n canopus_n which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o some_o in_o egypt_n see_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldean_n fear_v also_o to_o loose_v his_o good_a there_o and_o fare_v 15._o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o god_n be_v diminish_v devise_v this_o craft_n and_o discepte_v in_o egypt_n they_o use_v to_o make_v waterpot_n of_o earth_n have_v many_o hole_n for_o to_o distil_v the_o water_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a because_o that_o
this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o his_o place_n and_o do_v 〈…〉_o not_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n augustine_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v saint_n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v in_o scure_a manner_n and_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n ignis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o by_o the_o aim_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o fast_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n without_o have_v foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o custom_n so_o long_o time_n but_o that_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterwards_o be_v augment_v and_o ordain_v by_o origene_n as_o witness_v isidore_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o tertulian_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o saint_n denis_n make_v express_v mention_n 7._o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o all_o that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v through_o man_n infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d and_o jacob_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o tertulian_n we_o do_v make_v yearly_o one_o day_n â—â—oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o many_o witness_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o they_o have_v use_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n who_o â—â—â—â—â—festly_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o author_n nelumus_fw-la which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v that_o be_v not_o say_v that_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o make_v remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sin_n very_a socrifice_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o may_v and_o make_v remembrance_n that_o one_o do_v also_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o supplication_n the_o which_o the_o church_n have_v take_v in_o charge_n to_o do_v dulâ—â—_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o company_n theophilus_n i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v very_o strong_o display_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v for_o to_o defend_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o that_o if_o i_o have_v once_o satisfy_v those_o objection_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o witness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o touch_v saint_n denis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hieratchy_n i_o have_v already_o objection_n ready_a tell_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchia_fw-la be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v some_o dreamer_n then_o of_o saint_n denis_n the_o disciple_n 34._o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v write_v either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v will_v rather_o have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n his_o master_n than_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o read_v that_o book_n of_o denis_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o burial_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v open_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o one_o tell_v thou_o but_o we_o be_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o thou_o from_o what_o original_a and_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n come_v first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o thouhast_o allege_v of_o denis_n and_o tertulian_n do_v confirm_v my_o matter_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v read_v and_o well_o underderstand_v cyprian_a tertulian_n if_o ever_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o for_o he_o have_v he_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o he_o do_v call_v he_o tertulian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o master_n through_o his_o great_a excellentness_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o will_v read_v in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v always_o bring_v i_o the_o master_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v take_v in_o read_n he_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o one_o may_v therein_o learn_v &_o receive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o night_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n under_o vy_n pillolue_v that_o he_o night_n have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v occupy_v and_o look_v in_o it_o as_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v myth_n the_o book_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commemoration_n and_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o be_v yet_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o almaigne_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o they_o do_v call_v common_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assemble_v in_o which_o they_o do_v observe_v chief_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o prayer_n afterward_o the_o supper_n and_o last_o church_n of_o all_o the_o gathering_n and_o almos_fw-la for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o do_v call_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o because_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v come_v to_o offer_v &_o present_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o their_o orison_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n which_o be_v you_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o alm_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o to_o comfort_v y_fw-mi poor_a people_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v offering_n agreeable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v y_fw-es they_o do_v make_v prayer_n &_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v frdiâ—_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n but_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o thank_n that_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n which_o they_o do_v make_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v the_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o alm_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v bring_v for_o to_o succour_v &_o help_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o long_a time_n among_o the_o ancient_n 32._o that_o divine_a soâ—â—ke_n that_o they_o
as_o we_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o pin_n with_o one_o other_o pin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n theophilus_n after_o that_o manner_n come_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o afterwards_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o superstition_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v augment_v unto_o this_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v it_o we_o have_v no_o example_n dead_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o about_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o offering_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o which_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o superstition_n do_v begin_v very_o much_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o simple_a commemoration_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o the_o purgatory_n question_n of_o purgatory_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o sage_a and_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n because_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o chief_o about_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o can_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v always_o affection_a towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v great_o aid_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o invent_v and_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v may_v serve_v they_o and_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o end_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v feel_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o affection_n iudgeinge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o our_o own_o our_o deal_n be_v fowarde_n they_o as_o towards_o god_n what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o idolatry_n but_o our_o foolish_a fantasse_fw-la and_o affection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v measure_n god_n think_v that_o idolatry_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o that_o that_o please_v we_o wherefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o we_o for_o in_o make_v feast_n in_o repose_v ourselves_o be_v apparel_v with_o goodly_a robe_n and_o gown_n make_v great_a cheer_n hear_v goodly_a singinge_n and_o melody_n walk_a about_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o go_v a_o procession_n wâ—e_o think_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n well_o but_o what_o service_n do_v wâ—e_v unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affection_n make_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n altogether_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o delight_a ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a vanity_n as_o much_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o about_o the_o dead_a dead_a hillarius_n when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a yet_o it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o for_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v away_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n although_o he_o do_v receive_v no_o great_a profit_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o beavines_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v have_v some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o love_v well_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o mother_n her_o child_n oftentimes_o can_v refrain_v to_o kiss_v they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o to_o embrace_v they_o &_o some_o time_n with_o more_o great_a affection_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o wheretoo_o profit_v all_o that_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a thomas_n nothing_o at_o all_o hillarius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi do_v great_a good_a unto_o she_o that_o do_v it_o and_o shâ—e_v be_v so_o affection_a theophilus_n of_o 15_o such_o affection_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o beginning_n to_o make_v image_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o almost_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n as_o all_o y_fw-mi ancient_a father_n do_v witness_n especial_o lactantius_n &_o eusebius_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v &_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o beside_o to_o honour_v they_o they_o make_v image_n and_o set_v up_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n in_o their_o honour_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v therein_o their_o image_n afterwards_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o even_o as_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o paynim_n so_o be_v it_o enter_v among_o the_o christian_n christiâ—is_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v there_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n afterward_o they_o have_v build_v chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o have_v ordain_v annual_a feast_n and_o after_o that_o those_o foundation_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n tolerable_a the_o thing_n be_v afterwards_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o carry_v for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n they_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prayer_n y_fw-fr be_v make_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o address_v &_o direct_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o strede_n of_o that_o supper_n sâ—mes_n y_fw-fr they_o celebrate_v in_o you_o name_n of_o a'n_z death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o ado_n the_o rememoration_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o saint_n and_o theroff_o come_v that_o commemorantes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o you_o even_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o do_v make_v commâ—morites_n â—â—pâ—â—sse_a remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n &_o saint_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o strede_n of_o y_fw-es simple_a commmoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o sancte_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mass_n all_o whelly_a insomuch_o y_fw-es there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saint_n but_o have_v one_o &_o that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o who_o you_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v some_o occupation_n &_o office_n for_o to_o help_v &_o aid_n god_n in_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o after_o y_fw-fr sathan_n have_v so_o well_o augment_v his_o stuff_n under_o y_fw-es title_n of_o martyr_n &_o of_o their_o cemmemoration_n to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n he_o have_v also_o lound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v mé_fw-fr muse_n after_o you_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n he_o can_v not_o also_o he_o know_v very_o well_o y_fw-fr after_o the_o damn_v man_n will_v not_o much_o travalic_fw-mi nor_o bestow_v any_o cost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o three_o order_n hillarius_n there_o do_v lack_n but_o one_o but_o a'n_z the_fw-mi shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o of_o y_fw-fr order_n dead_a of_o the_o beggar_n but_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o you_o limb_n be_v for_o a'n_z four_o order_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o luckey_n hour_n you_o a_o since_o y_fw-es time_n of_o augustin_n to_o forge_v the_o purgatory_n although_o a'n_z they_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o dispute_v only_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o colour_n &_o show_v for_o although_o a'n_z s._n augustin_n move_v y_fw-mi question_n &_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v determine_v or_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o rather_o to_o you_o contrary_n he_o have_v write_v y_fw-fr the_fw-mi be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fire_n of_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
the_o apostle_n the_o which_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v some_o for_o canonical_a and_o other_o for_o apocrypha_n because_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o many_o thing_n confirmable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctirne_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o can_v reject_v as_o they_o have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o canon_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctirne_n even_o so_o may_v we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o may_v well_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o example_n for_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o paclence_n constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n propound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o good_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o stand_v so_o constant_o unto_o death_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o good_a who_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o do_v that_o as_o we_o which_o have_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o example_n more_o evident_a aswell_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o say_v s._n augstyne_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o atâ—_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o the_o decree_n recysith_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_n eusebius_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o what_o thou_o understand_v by_o the_o canonical_n and_o apocrypha_n theophilus_n i_o do_v call_v canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o we_o have_v and_o of_o the_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o author_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v and_o we_o do_v call_v they_o canonical_a which_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n &_o a_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o to_o rule_a &_o examine_v all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whelter_n they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o what_o understand_v thou_o by_o apocrypha_n apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n apocrypha_n signify_v a_o thing_n hide_v secret_a or_o obscure_a which_o have_v no_o sure_a or_o certain_a author_n or_o which_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o be_v you_o book_n to_o you_o title_n be_v apply_v &_o make_v at_o which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a but_o insomuch_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirmable_a unto_o that_o of_o canonicall_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o those_o do_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o steed_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o building_n upon_o any_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonicall_n we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o here_o if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v they_o in_o one_o library_n and_o to_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o one_o profit_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o have_v take_v that_o name_n because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n the_o one_o shall_v hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o red_a and_o expound_v open_o in_o the_o same_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v &_o put_v our_o judgement_n under_o they_o not_o to_o elevate_v it_o above_o they_o or_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o other_o book_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o eusebius_n and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o they_o more_o that_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o theophilus_n because_o that_o of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v cert_a eye_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_n eusebius_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o sith_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v receive_v these_o here_o as_o the_o canonical_a &_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n theophilus_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o legitimate_a the_o book_n as_o appertcine_n the_o pope_n do_v legitimate_a his_o bastard_n the_o popish_a church_n may_v well_o take_v in_o haude_fw-ge that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o she_o will_v legitimation_n legitimate_a they_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o bastard_n legitimate_a by_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o do_v abide_v always_o bastard_n and_o son_n of_o fornication_n how_o can_v the_o daughter_n engender_v and_o beget_v her_o mother_n or_o her_o father_n how_o can_v the_o church_n church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v she_o and_o of_o the_o same_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o receive_v the_o sun_n his_o brightness_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n who_o he_o illuminate_v and_o light_v eusebius_n no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o it_o theophilus_n be_v it_o clear_a and_o shine_a because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o eusebius_n no._n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v such_o the_o man_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v the_o experience_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o theophilus_n thou_o mean_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o give_v light_a because_o that_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o eusebius_n thou_o do_v i_o wrong_n to_o impute_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v but_o altogether_o contrary_a theophilus_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o by_o other_o word_n whereby_o thou_o do_v not_o perceive_v thyself_o for_o when_o scripture_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o say_v that_o man_n do_v give_v light_n and_o clearness_n unto_o the_o sun._n for_o as_o david_n do_v witness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o give_v 9_o light_n unto_o the_o eye_n &_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a and_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o such_o but_o it_o judge_v it_o such_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o the_o blind_a person_n be_v not_o capable_a wherefore_o he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprohate_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o allow_v it_o then_o thou_o may_v by_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o certeynetye_n verity_n and_o firmness_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a force_n virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o do_v verify_v itself_o and_o compel_v the_o faithful_a heart_n to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o shepeartes_n voice_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o stranger_n and_o all_o that_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v forshew_v and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v she_o like_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chief_o of_o the_o second_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o same_o witness_v maccabee_n clear_o that_o it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n
we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o have_v not_o belfe_n write_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v in_o their_o proper_a language_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n chaldee_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captinite_a of_o babylon_n furthermore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o that_o book_n have_v be_v write_v long_o time_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o age_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n prophet_n aggeus_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n sithence_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v any_o prophet_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n nor_o other_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o authentic_a author_n wherefore_o by_o good_a right_a this_o here_o be_v account_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o excuse_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o read_v the_o last_o chapter_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n if_o he_o have_v béne_v certain_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o stile_n of_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o write_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o without_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n with_o what_o authority_n speak_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o although_o 8_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o unto_o you_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o accurse_v learn_v then_o eusebius_n to_o discern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n form_n the_o other_o and_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v for_o canonical_a that_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o as_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v give_v a_o certain_a open_v for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o mark_v they_o well_o it_o shall_v be_v easle_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o author_n not_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o second_o be_v reiterate_a some_o bistory_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o already_o have_v be_v intreale_v â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o if_o one_o do_v find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o like_a place_n unto_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v allege_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n by_o the_o show_n that_o the_o other_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o only_a witness_n as_o god._n by_o a_o thousand_o where_o a_o thousand_o witness_n of_o man_n without_o the_o same_o of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o bold_a any_o place_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o since_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o suffrage_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v begin_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n this_o book_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v great_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o often_o be_v read_v and_o song_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n than_o those_o that_o contâ—yned_v more_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o thu_o ought_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o y_fw-es canonical_a apocrypha_fw-la &_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n which_o have_v expound_v the_o creed_n the_o which_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n other_o that_o it_o be_v ruffin_n but_o whosoever_o if_o be_v of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a and_o have_v divide_v those_o book_n after_o that_o sort_n the_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v other_o book_n after_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o ancient_n &_o of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o câ—â—lessasticall_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o which_o book_n be_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o that_o general_a title_n call_v ecclessasticus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o name_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o of_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o which_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v settle_v forth_o for_o to_o conform_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o the_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o most_o plain_o how_o that_o they_o do_v attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o unto_o the_o eccleslasticall_a scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o ecclessastical_a more_o than_o unto_o the_o apocrypha_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o esteem_v those_o eccleslassastical_a which_o they_o have_v many_o time_n call_v apocrypha_n of_o equal_a and_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o they_o have_v call_v they_o eccleslasticall_a for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o one_o niyght_v read_v and_o sign_n they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o because_o that_o their_o antiquity_n or_o holiness_n of_o their_o author_n add_v unto_o they_o a_o little_a more_o authority_n then_o unto_o the_o other_o thomas_n by_o that_o account_n eusebius_n then_o shall_v be_v unweapen_v of_o his_o principal_a staff_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v eusebius_n if_o they_o will_v after_o that_o sort_n make_v the_o book_n either_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n at_o they_o re_o pleasure_n it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o disput_n with_o they_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v confenâ—ed_v with_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v go_v and_o plead_v against_o saint_n hierome_n sancta_fw-la and_o your_o decree_n if_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o use_v judgement_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o book_n will_v the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o which_o they_o have_v reâ—â—csed_v they_o follow_v that_o same_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o great_a roll_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v more_o to_o the_o end_n i_o leave_v theâ—_z not_o a_o occasion_n to_o be_v miscontent_v w_o i_o i_o be_o content_a by_o way_n of_o disputation_n to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o you_o book_n shall_v be_v autentick_a &_o of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v serve_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n &_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o intent_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v this_o unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o for_o to_o begin_v first_o ouâ—_n matter_n in_o what_o time_n be_v that_o make_v which_o the_o history_n contain_v be_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o afterward_o eusebius_n before_o theophilus_n tell_v i_o moreover_o be_v christ_n the_o purgatory_n in_o that_o time_n such_o as_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v
saint_n cyprian_n have_v sunt_fw-la well_o understand_v of_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o although_o all_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o suffer_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o put_v out_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o torment_n but_o regard_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o ransom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o if_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n more_o happy_a and_o bless_v then_o the_o thief_n murderer_n brigand_n and_o other_o malefactor_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o will_v not_o but_o become_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o fault_n wor_o thy_o of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v true_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o purgatory_n man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o burn_a that_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o same_o hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a vind_z scripture_n they_o have_v see_v that_o i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o plutarch_n who_o have_v wit_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o dream_v and_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o wake_v in_o somuch_o that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o purge_v wherefore_o if_o the_o fable_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v rehearse_v of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n then_o two_o day_n in_o purgatory_n because_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o traianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n for_o although_o that_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gréevid_v with_o disease_n and_o so_o great_a dolour_n that_o his_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_a casle_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o purgatory_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o two_o pain_n by_o do_v good_a aught_o evil_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o fetch_v out_o traianus_n from_o hell_n against_o god_n will_v if_o our_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o payment_n for_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o belave_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o hot_a after_o their_o mass_n hillarius_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o fable_n to_o end_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o accord_n and_o 6._o agree_v with_o that_o of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o hell_n because_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o proserpina_n maugre_o the_o god_n pluto_n theophilus_n 6._o that_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n more_o for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a touch_v his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o some_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o most_o gréenous_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n have_v write_v that_o that_o pain_n exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o dolour_n &_o torment_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v more_o great_a for_o what_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o trowel_a than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o thomas_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o hillarius_n sum_fw-la where_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o their_o probatien_n be_v a_o example_n which_o they_o do_v common_o put_v forth_o and_o propound_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jacobin_n of_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n who_o appear_v unto_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o do_v burn_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o beat_v of_o purgatory_n boast_n thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o probation_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o theologian_n eusebius_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n &_o that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o natural_a sense_n the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v purgatory_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o out_o cause_n nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irrenumeratum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o evil_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v unpanish_v nor_o no_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a theophilus_n although_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o reryte_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v receipt_n they_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a god._n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v exercise_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v 2d_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o our_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sin_n evil_a which_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v forâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o evil_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v full_a hope_n and_o trust_v that_o through_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n â—â—_o christ_n and_o adopt_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o &_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cense_v have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o tursse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o which_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v 36_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o himself_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v our_o good_a deed_n reward_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o allow_v deade_n of_o the_o celestial_a father_n which_o crow_v his_o good_a
old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o between_o the_o live_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o eternal_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v thence_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v last_v &_o righteous_a &_o the_o which_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v continue_v eternal_o eusebius_n i_o do_v confess_v no_o less_o theophilus_n iâ—_z follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_o same_o of_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v but_o one_o people_n &_o one_o church_n for_o they_o have_v one_o very_a god_n one_o very_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a â—_o promise_n one_o very_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o hauâ—_n eat_v of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n 23._o of_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v eusebius_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v so_o for_o i_o do_v find_v great_a difference_n eusebius_n what_o theophilus_n testament_n as_o great_a as_o be_v between_o a_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o day_n break_v and_o dawn_v to_o hie_v none_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v eusebius_n thou_o will_v yet_o come_v unto_o my_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o leave_v to_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v then_o great_a difference_n theophilus_n yet_o thou_o understand_v i_o not_o very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o excellent_o and_o so_o glorious_o nor_o in_o such_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o by_o 1â—_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v more_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o all_o land_n country_n â—_o &_o nation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v distribute_v in_o more_o great_a abundance_n efficacy_n virtue_n &_o magnificence_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v eusebius_n testament_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v off_o touch_v not_o yet_o but_o to_o the_o live_n which_o have_v live_v as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n in_o we_o to_o define_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o stand_v manifest_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o of_o that_o same_o i_o will_v not_o make_v it_o any_o great_a repugnance_n to_o put_v in_o that_o matter_n such_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o have_v put_v between_o the_o live_n eusebius_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v no_o less_o open_a before_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o afterwards_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v dead_a say_v that_o now_o all_o have_v it_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o for_o my_o part_n there_o where_o i_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n well_o express_v i_o do_v leave_n unto_o every_o one_o his_o free_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v my_o part_n i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o that_o that_o i_o can_v draw_v &_o comprehend_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v immolate_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v 8_o neâ—erthelesse_o kill_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o by_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o had-regarde_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o although_o 58_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v aâ—â—ayes_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v eternal_o present_v unto_o he_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v up_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o 4_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v to_o 8_o he_o but_o as_o one_o day_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v now_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o that_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o in_o the_o cross_n so_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o profit_v those_o which_o live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o us._n eusebius_n to_o what_o end_n have_v serve_v then_o his_o come_n theophilus_n do_v thou_o yet_o not_o understand_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o certain_a debt_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a friend_n who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o to_o pledge_v he_o body_n for_o body_n and_o good_n for_o good_n and_o that_o the_o creditor_n &_o prince_n receive_v &_o allow_v he_o for_o his_o pledge_n surety_n and_o hostage_n shall_v not_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o surety_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n do_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o he_o at_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v he_o after_o 15_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v god_n do_v with_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n for_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n unto_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o afterwards_o he_o have_v reiterate_v and_o confirm_v more_o ample_o and_o more_o clear_o unto_o abraham_n 130_o jacob_n david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o celebrate_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n figure_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o by_n law_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o 47_o he_o be_v very_a and_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o his_o righteousness_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n as_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o steed_n now_o sith_o you_o jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n beléeve_v in_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v except_v it_o aswell_o as_o though_o he_o have_v already_o satisfy_v it_o as_o afterwards_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n
respect_n of_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o prison_n or_o a_o castle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v advise_v &_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o example_n thomas_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o add_v which_o late_a or_o sometune_n be_v rebel_n theophilus_n cor._n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o for_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v save_v and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v a_o great_a rejoice_v both_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o more_o great_a confusion_n and_o grievous_a damnation_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pursue_v not_o all_o the_o two_o part_n but_o stay_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebel_n because_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o matter_n speak_v of_o affliction_n wherefore_o for_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a he_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ayed_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o to_o save_v he_o as_o he_o save_v no_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o have_v drown_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o stay_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n by_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o place_n conclude_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n than_o such_o which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n theophilus_n first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v world_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o have_v one_o grain_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o have_v altogether_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o can_v leave_v unto_o they_o any_o preach_v nor_o any_o other_o remedy_n after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o salvation_n except_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o anabaptist_n 1â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o condemn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o have_v have_v already_o in_o this_o world_n some_o grain_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n although_o that_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n not_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v only_o here_o know_v as_o amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o they_o shall_v save_v they_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n before_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o panim_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o nor_o without_o some_o begin_n of_o faith_n &_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n who_o 6._o one_o can_v please_v without_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v then_o die_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o knowledge_n suffice_v he_o not_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v himself_o more_o full_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n such_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n or_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v as_o we_o may_v presume_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v 1â—_o not_o have_v altogether_o so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o that_o the_o knowledge_n salvation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o man_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o he_o for_o who_o ever_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o faith_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o find_v in_o this_o world_n it_o suffice_v then_o that_o that_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n have_v take_v root_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o do_v travail_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o will_v supply_v and_o recompense_n through_o his_o grace_n the_o default_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o he_o do_v of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v all_o imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o to_o great_a negligence_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n even_o then_o as_o god_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n support_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cease_v nor_o leave_v off_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o be_v quicken_v in_o we_o so_o i_o can_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n which_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v depart_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n wherefore_o i_o do_v hold_v i_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o &_o do_v leave_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o cover_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v always_o most_o sure_a to_o travail_v very_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o our_o despise_n be_v not_o any_o cause_n unto_o we_o of_o damnation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o approach_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v &_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o glorify_v and_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o great_a and_o high_a knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o so_o many_o of_o his_o giâ—tes_n and_o grace_n as_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o young_a child_n merchant_n gentleman_n damoisel_n and_o courtier_n who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o book_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o taste_n &_o can_v away_o with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o counsel_v such_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o make_v such_o book_n and_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v his_o honour_n and_o they_o to_o apply_v that_o goodly_a wit_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o rhetoric_n and_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v into_o some_o better_a study_n &_o matter_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o rebuke_v and_o blame_v to_o have_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n against_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v purpose_v to_o write_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o peradventure_o will_v seem_v very_o evil_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o theologian_n to_o wit_n unto_o one_o which_o will_v speak_v of_o divine_a letter_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v understand_v my_o reason_n they_o will_v take_v my_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n in_o good_a part_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v unto_o none_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v i_o in_o that_o i_o rebuke_v other_o except_o that_o man_n love_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v slander_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n accord_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v some_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o do_v that_o beside_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v too_o many_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v those_o learn_fw-mi by_o my_o example_n which_o have_v a_o better_a wit_n than_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o strange_a for_o a_o whetstone_n &_o a_o wheel_n do_v sharpen_v well_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cut_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a nor_o cut_v of_o itself_o and_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o show_v unto_o those_o good_a wit_n and_o spirit_n which_o delight_v themselves_o in_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n more_o to_o their_o honour_n before_o god_o and_o good_a people_n and_o to_o more_o great_a profit_n than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o matter_n to_o high_a and_o weighty_a as_o many_o have_v do_v as_o well_o among_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a and_o if_o i_o myself_o can_v do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v teach_v unto_o other_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a i_o will_v serve_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o pattern_n wherein_o they_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a the_o fault_n y_fw-es they_o shall_v find_v in_o my_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v in_o their_o write_n the_o which_o if_o they_o find_v in_o my_o stile_n or_o in_o my_o invention_n or_o disposition_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v induce_v to_o heresy_n except_o those_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v thereunto_o and_o who_o as_o the_o spider_n do_v draw_v the_o venom_n from_o all_o place_n and_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o heresy_n although_o that_o i_o do_v glory_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o abuse_n error_n heresy_n superstition_n and_o idolatrye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o mark_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o shall_v have_v patience_n to_o read_v all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n unto_o the_o end_n except_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o mock_v or_o scorn_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o mockery_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o uncover_v the_o abuse_n without_o show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o true_a use_n of_o y_fw-es thing_n nor_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o lie_n without_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_a antechrist_n for_o to_o avoid_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o without_o show_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o which_o have_v their_o ear_n so_o delicate_a and_o can_v only_o abide_v one_o little_a word_n ear_n against_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ruin_n be_v not_o rightful_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o what_o judgement_n be_v this_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v daily_o so_o horrible_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o unjust_a and_o sharp_a rebuker_n and_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o who_o only_o in_o scoff_v and_o jest_v will_v admonish_v &_o rebuke_v such_o blasphemer_n they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v that_o such_o man_n do_v mock_v god_n open_o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o without_o any_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v turn_v upside_o down_o honour_n all_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o make_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o poor_a sheep_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o error_n &_o idolatry_n for_o to_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o and_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o unto_o such_o mocker_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n one_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o y_fw-es world_n only_o with_o some_o little_a word_n or_o say_n or_o with_o some_o pleasant_a word_n the_o which_o can_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o which_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n but_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_n faithful_a out_o of_o fast_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o seducer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o dóe_v great_o marvel_v of_o those_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o hypocrite_n seduser_n false_a prophet_n ravisher_n &_o devourer_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a mocker_n contemner_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v so_o little_a down_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v spurn_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o covenant_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o suffer_v that_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o boldneess_n shall_v speak_v and_o rebuke_v such_o abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n importable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n i_o think_v that_o such_o people_n have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o if_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o do_v think_v that_o such_o thing_n wise_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o person_n then_o let_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fool_n sith_o that_o as_o man_n do_v fool_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v wise_a and_o 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o
their_o school_n and_o unto_o a_o more_o high_a philosophy_n if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n with_o more_o great_a gravity_n &_o modesty_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o have_v aswell_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a but_o you_o it_o have_v his_o merry_a conceit_n sport_n honest_a game_n merry_a jest_n &_o word_n covenable_a &_o most_o agree_v scrip._n to_o his_o grace_n &_o majesty_n and_o he_o y_fw-fr will_v try_v &_o prove_v it_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o god_o himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a celestial_a orator_n do_v speak_v sometime_o either_o in_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a and_o among_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v without_o heap_v together_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n that_o they_o will_v only_o mark_v and_o behold_v what_o answer_n joas_n the_o father_n of_o gedeon_n do_v 31._o make_v unto_o the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o town_n who_o 31_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o his_o son_n which_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o word_n that_o ely_n have_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n what_o 13._o mock_v do_v he_o give_v they_o and_o fsay_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o idol_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o of_o they_o grave_n &_o very_a severe_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o baruch_n and_o in_o the_o 36._o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o jeremy_n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n who_o in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o their_o write_n have_v so_o much_o jest_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o panâ—ns_n which_o have_v more_o great_a reason_n and_o appearance_n than_o those_o against_o who_o we_o do_v at_o this_o time_n fight_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v their_o work_n chief_o of_o tertulian_n eusebius_n lactantius_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o like_a upon_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v write_v against_o the_o panâ—ns_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v permit_v we_o in_o dialogue_n which_o we_o rebuke_v not_o in_o those_o great_a man_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o which_o require_v more_o gravity_n then_o if_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o other_o man_n speak_v and_o dispute_v together_o as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o dialogue_n &_o disputation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o a_o good_a dialogue_n judgement_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v there_o be_v no_o great_a liberty_n and_o licence_n in_o poetry_n than_o dialogue_n and_o talk_v for_o they_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o person_n speak_v according_a to_o he_o who_o they_o represent_v who_o oftentimes_o do_v speak_v more_o after_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v jest_n at_o then_o according_a or_o after_o the_o same_o of_o the_o author_n although_o that_o the_o author_n have_v willing_o use_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o by_o who_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o best_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o four_o man_n of_o diverse_a qualitis_n dialogue_n and_o opinion_n and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v talk_v off_o at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o one_o as_o a_o man_n very_o devout_a and_o sear_a god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v yet_o altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o maintain_v man_n tradition_n but_o not_o wilful_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o assure_v and_o set_v down_o neither_o on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o but_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o very_o well_o who_o to_o believe_v but_o run_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o â—n_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o enquire_v and_o know_v already_o many_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o joyful_o and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affection_a after_o they_o nor_o so_o severe_a as_o the_o first_o who_o be_v yet_o altogether_o root_v in_o these_o old_a superstition_n afterward_o come_v one_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o honest_a man_n &_o skilful_a in_o you_o heavenly_a and_o human_a letter_n which_o speak_v daily_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v the_o question_n and_o matter_n allege_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o talkative_a than_o this_o and_o a_o little_a more_o give_v to_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o great_a modesty_n &_o honesty_n than_o the_o caphards_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v say_v this_o man_n to_o have_v more_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o human_a letter_n then_o the_o other_o and_o which_o speak_v willing_o and_o joyful_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o play_v in_o earnest_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o antechrist_n for_o to_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o companion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v saeme_v to_o cavil_n because_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o some_o time_n that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o part_n divine_a of_o a_o mocker_n and_o that_o he_o mingle_v the_o human_a letter_n history_n and_o poetrye_n with_o the_o divine_a let_v he_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o he_o representetâ—_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a nor_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o let_v he_o not_o veer_v himself_o any_o more_o furthermore_o if_o saint_n paul_n by_o occasion_n have_v sometime_o 12._o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o panun_n yea_o of_o poet_n for_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o have_v yet_o do_v more_o and_o their_o book_n have_v serve_v they_o so_o well_o for_o to_o confound_v they_o themselves_o and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o more_o clear_o the_o truth_n &_o virtue_n of_o our_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o 17._o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v constrain_v to_o forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n in_o like_a thing_n chief_o when_o i_o will_v show_v plain_o and_o open_o before_o all_o man_n eye_n how_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrye_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n and_o altogether_o like_a or_o worse_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v itself_o but_o for_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o light_n the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v from_o darkness_n the_o truth_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o better_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o shamelessé_fw-fr seducer_n who_o will_v yet_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n if_o one_o do_v not_o show_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o except_o one_o do_v take_v they_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o his_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o the_o shameless_a whore_n with_o her_o whoredom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o those_o reason_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o mantuan_n do_v make_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n almost_o like_a say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o that_o 23_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n for_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o our_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n confirmable_a unto_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o avoid_v they_o nor_o fear_v they_o but_o
they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o spare_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v wax_v worse_o and_o impair_v if_o one_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o the_o more_o that_o one_o do_v think_v to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o flatter_v they_o they_o become_v the_o more_o savage_a wild_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o which_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o flatter_v to_o much_o although_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v common_o of_o the_o ass_n which_o will_v babylon_n play_v with_o his_o master_n as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o dog_n do_v strike_v he_o and_o leap_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o such_o play_n and_o game_n do_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o ape_n except_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o that_o poor_a ass_n be_v for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v that_o those_o little_a lady_n dog_n which_o make_v they_o sport_n and_o wag_v the_o tail_n and_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v to_o dog_n run_v and_o leap_v on_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o those_o pleasant_a ape_n and_o marmesette_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o other_o ape_n in_o his_o church_n than_o such_o dullard_n as_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o which_o do_v play_v and_o jest_v earnest_o and_o do_v go_v as_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o all_o simplicity_n without_o dissemble_a that_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o little_a pleasant_a dog_n for_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o lady_n but_o will_v have_v good_a mastye_n and_o great_a greyhound_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o vetant_fw-la sleeve_n but_o for_o to_o bark_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v man_n which_o in_o laugh_a do_v bite_v they_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n by_o such_o play_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o pastime_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o better_a matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v love_v the_o pastime_n and_o which_o take_v democritus_n pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o democritus_n have_v laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o matter_n the_o court_n cost_n of_o antechrist_n give_v they_o enough_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o the_o which_o one_o may_v better_o jest_v without_o offend_a god_o if_o one_o do_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o these_o dialogue_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v totter_n and_o severe_a and_o which_o as_o heraclitus_n heraclitus_n do_v judge_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n then_o of_o laugh_n and_o iestinge_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o matter_n enough_o to_o weep_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o christian_a people_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v hurt_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o want_v in_o i_o no_o will_n wherefore_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o the_o good_a man_n will_v take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a part_n who_o only_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o speak_v nevertheless_o the_o verity_n although_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v much_o profit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n although_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o matter_n require_v better_a to_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o french_a for_o it_o contain_v thing_n which_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a &_o which_o will_v have_v be_v entreat_v off_o more_o brief_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o overmuch_o prolixity_n &_o tediousness_n but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o orator_n which_o know_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o talk_n or_o begin_v any_o matter_n nor_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o second_o because_o that_o i_o do_v write_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n for_o who_o we_o have_v need_n to_o chew_v their_o meat_n a_o little_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o gross_o y_fw-mi which_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o one_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a which_o will_v comprehend_v it_o very_o easy_o as_o those_o which_o have_v read_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o i_o must_v use_v great_a circumlocution_n and_o narration_n for_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a may_v be_v speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o hard_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n but_o i_o have_v tell_v already_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v rather_o in_o this_o language_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o leisure_n or_o it_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o will_v do_v it_o better_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_a so_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v a_o little_a the_o good_a if_o i_o do_v offend_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o so_o that_o they_o do_v find_v better_o taste_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o i_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v time_n also_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a history_n write_v by_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sith_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n do_v come_v daily_a more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o father_n be_v witness_n also_o i_o have_v put_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v invent_v they_o of_o my_o own_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n historiographer_n as_o doctor_n questionary_n sophister_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n in_o this_o first_o part_n and_o first_o dialogue_n i_o do_v ample_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v declare_v the_o error_n abuse_n &_o superstition_n which_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o man_n aswell_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o take_v of_o the_o infidel_n &_o paynim_n and_o for_o to_o
enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n who_o take_v their_o theme_n and_o matter_n upon_o a_o fermon_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o although_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v whole_o to_o be_v feign_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o true_a history_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v partly_o in_o this_o first_o disputation_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sottish_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o foolish_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o upon_o unprofitable_a question_n &_o vain_a contemplation_n &_o to_o inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o which_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hinder_v and_o let_v the_o poor_a christian_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o false_a religion_n superstition_n idolatay_n and_o all_o paganism_n also_o i_o declare_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n with_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v about_o the_o dead_a &_o out_o of_o what_o spring_n they_o issue_v and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n have_v serve_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o those_o which_o do_v live_v to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o poor_a world_n also_o how_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n be_v burn_v how_o fire_n have_v take_v the_o same_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o go_v unto_o strange_a fire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n any_o other_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v disagree_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o cannon_n after_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n which_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_o understand_v and_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o dialogue_n follow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n afterwards_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o matter_n yet_o more_o grave_a more_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o poor_a trouble_a and_o doubtful_a conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o whereunto_o they_o may_v sure_o stay_v themselves_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n i_o have_v entitle_v this_o first_o dialogue_n the_o alchymee_n of_o purgatory_n chief_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o i_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n and_o our_o priest_n after_o their_o example_n do_v travail_n to_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o melt_v in_o their_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v because_o from_o those_o furnace_n our_o priest_n do_v draw_v out_o the_o philosophical_a stone_n ¶_o for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n hillary_n begin_v ask_v his_o companion_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v ¶_o the_o first_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o alchymee_n of_o purgatory_n the_o speaker_n hillarius_n eusebius_n theophilus_n thomas_n hillarius_n if_o my_o eye_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o think_v i_o see_v you_o all_o three_o to_o day_n at_o the_o sermon_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n how_o the_o same_o please_v you_o and_o what_o you_o think_v of_o the_o preacher_n eusebius_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o cloquent_a for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o and_o deep_o of_o matter_n so_o obscure_a and_o profound_a hillarius_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o profound_o for_o he_o have_v pierce_v even_o unto_o y_fw-es very_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o matter_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o these_o dark_a place_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v aught_o for_o the_o sun_n never_o shine_v there_o theophilus_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o i_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v long_o ago_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v very_o small_a occasion_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o ghostly_a father_n and_o to_o his_o preach_a eusebius_n have_v isydore_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n touch_v this_o matter_n theophilus_n there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o christian_n which_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n render_v so_o sure_a and_o undoubtefull_a a_o testimony_n with_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o 12_o further_a than_o it_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n of_o eternal_a &_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a horror_n weep_v &_o gua_fw-la hang_v of_o tooth_n we_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o place_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o which_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v that_o hell_n fire_n and_o extreme_a darkness_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stay_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n hell_n be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o y_fw-es earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o of_o plato_n which_o say_v y_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o antipode_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o so_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o turn_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n but_o give_v their_o light_n and_o brightness_n only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o y_fw-es which_o we_o dwell_v and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v all_o send_v away_o under_o the_o earth_n into_o those_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o into_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o the_o antipode_n do_v dwell_v hillarius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v now_o shine_v there_o we_o may_v think_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o antipode_n be_v come_v from_o thence_o who_o have_v declare_v and_o describe_v to_o our_o preacher_n the_o situation_n of_o hell_n of_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n with_o all_o their_o confine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v they_o unto_o us._n thomas_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o will_v believe_v what_o please_v i_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o or_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o one_o speak_v that_o come_v from_o thence_o &_o have_v so_o well_o visit_v all_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o never_o in_o my_o life_n i_o hear_v it_o better_o devise_v there_o be_v neither_o hall_n chamber_n nor_o closet_n cole-panne_n kitchen_n nor_o seller_n chimney_n nor_o pot-hanger_n great_a cauldron_n nor_o little_a cauldron_n chain_n nor_o flesh-hook_n and_o other_o infernal_a utensil_n but_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o so_o lyvely_a as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o my_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o think_v on_o they_o the_o cyrographer_n and_o notary_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o curious_a for_o to_o express_v &_o declare_v in_o their_o instrument_n and_o write_n the_o situation_n &_o lymtis_n of_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o make_v write_n off_o but_o
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v when_o one_o die_v be_v the_o torch_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o high_a grave_n and_o all_o the_o year_n after_o we_o must_v have_v candle_n light_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o after_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o burial_n the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o thomas_n who_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o shine_a and_o brightness_n of_o the_o torch_n lugent_fw-la serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n it_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v light_a enough_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o our_o light_n that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n only_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v guide_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o thomas_n but_o if_o it_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o light_a for_o to_o conduct_v they_o through_o those_o dark_a place_n hillarius_n if_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a there_o be_v fire_n enough_o without_o put_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o and_o if_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o torch_n can_v give_v light_a there_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o his_o brightness_n can_v enter_v and_o pierce_v through_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v of_o our_o fire_n you_o may_v then_o understand_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o light_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o profit_v they_o neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n but_o wherein_o can_v they_o serve_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n light_n help_v they_o not_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o torch_n and_o candle_n if_o they_o do_v see_v clear_a enough_o they_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o except_o they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v bury_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n thomas_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a night_n &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v fool_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v diogenes_n as_o diogenes_n do_v who_o at_o noon_n day_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o man_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n with_o a_o lantern_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o the_o same_o hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n although_o he_o seek_v they_o with_o a_o lantern_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o those_o light_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o successor_n paynim_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n use_v torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v light_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o superstition_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o take_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a 13._o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a wash_n &_o certain_a baptism_n for_o their_o purification_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n can_v be_v wash_v &_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o water_n &_o corruptible_a element_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a purgation_n agree_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a thomas_n what_o profit_n then_o do_v they_o receive_v of_o such_o ceremony_n theophilus_n they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o testify_v &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n pollute_a &_o unclean_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n by_o those_o exterior_a and_o outward_a wash_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o please_v by_o that_o obedience_n and_o confession_n god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n â—figured_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n who_o they_o do_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o do_v true_o communicate_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o for_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o baptism_n save_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o baptize_v the_o dead_a nor_o sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o conjure_a water_n hillarius_n we_o read_v that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n use_v in_o their_o purgation_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v that_o which_o they_o will_v purge_v salt._n of_o which_o proclus_n that_o noble_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o such_o water_n have_v the_o property_n to_o purge_v because_o it_o be_v salt_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n have_v in_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o his_o nature_n that_o same_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n for_o before_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o water_n they_o do_v first_o conjure_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thomas_n they_o do_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n theophilus_n but_o eliseus_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o aquam_fw-la water_n for_o to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n there_o with_o but_o have_v do_v it_o for_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o because_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi none_o can_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o eliseus_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o property_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v and_o do_v it_o nuraculous_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 3â—_o christ_n use_v as_o in_o put_v the_o spittle_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a for_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v or_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o to_o make_v they_o see_v or_o within_o 6_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hear_v not_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o such_o application_n as_o he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v in_o a_o christ_n great_a many_o other_o of_o he_o work_v for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o heal_v they_o in_o touch_v they_o only_o either_o by_o 29_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n or_o by_o y_fw-fr gown_n as_o you_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o without_o either_o see_v
of_o they_o which_o david_n have_v write_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 10_o and_o that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v off_o say_v hell_n gape_v and_o open_v her_o mouth_n marvellous_a wide_a for_o of_o all_o 14._o that_o they_o can_v once_o lay_v hand_n on_o nothing_o ever_o return_v again_o no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o grave_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o grave_n consume_v &_o devour_v but_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v you_o these_o be_v the_o harpy_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n virgile_n make_v mention_v off_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o goodly_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o cry_v corban_n corban_n give_v give_v offer_v offer_v and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseléech_n bring_v bring_v to_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a &_o polish_a without_o y_fw-fr poor_a world_n can_v know_v they_o although_o they_o do_v see_v they_o devour_v &_o eat_v up_o widow_n house_n before_o their_o eye_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n for_o they_o have_v those_o goodly_a habit_n of_o religion_n goodly_a ornament_n ceremony_n goodly_a name_n &_o title_n and_o that_o goodly_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n which_o do_v cover_v &_o beautify_v those_o sepulcher_n &_o tomb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o filthiness_n &_o infection_n that_o be_v there_o hide_a and_o keep_v close_o within_o but_o pass_v over_o it_o without_o any_o advisement_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n theophilus_n they_o be_v more_o open_a and_o discover_v then_o need_v require_v for_o god_o have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n remove_v all_o that_o filth_n and_o infection_n that_o it_o stink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o they_o call_v they_o the_o sepulcher_n christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o do_v marvelous_o stink_v sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a carryon_n stink_a and_o infectious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o rot_v and_o consume_v themselves_o but_o do_v rot_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n eusebius_n all_o of_o you_o do_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o priest_n have_v you_o now_o all_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o hilary_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n but_o that_o you_o must_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o theophilus_n and_o meddle_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o theophilus_n you_o never_o see_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v less_o truth_n to_o speak_v evil_a and_o backebite_n and_o to_o hear_v evil_a speak_v and_o tale_n but_o truth_n constrain_v i_o and_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n for_o the_o health_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a backebite_n and_o slander_v any_o man_n will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v as_o much_o good_a of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o do_v love_n better_a to_o praise_v their_o virtue_n charity_n and_o mercy_n then_o to_o despise_v their_o vice_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o rapacity_n but_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v if_o i_o do_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v wander_v alone_o in_o a_o forest_n or_o wood_n full_a of_o thief_n be_o not_o i_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o if_o i_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o be_o not_o i_o guilty_n of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o i_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o encourage_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n be_o not_o i_o then_o more_o culpable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o murderer_n of_o my_o poor_a brother_n but_o if_o i_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n do_v i_o wrong_v unto_o the_o theene_n in_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n shall_v i_o do_v better_a and_o according_a to_o god_n commaundemet_v to_o call_v they_o good_a people_n for_o to_o save_v their_o honour_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o brother_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n what_o goodness_n can_v i_o find_v in_o those_o who_o from_o the_o great_a excommunicate_v to_o you_o least_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v &_o judge_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n unworthy_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o office_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pveri_fw-la but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n for_o how_o many_o counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v gift_n reward_n present_n hire_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o cream_n baptism_n order_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o in_o earth_n nor_o sepulture_n neither_o for_o sacrament_n nor_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v simoniacke_n heretic_n and_o sacriledger_n and_o deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o money_n but_o also_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n thomas_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o that_o compte_fw-fr not_o christian_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o among_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o such_o thing_n nor_o among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v disburse_v somewhat_o theophilus_n therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o communion_n may_v be_v in_o y_fw-fr popish_a church_n for_o saint_n peter_n do_v 20_o not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n of_o who_o simony_n and_o simoniacke_n have_v take_v their_o simontack_n name_n but_o also_o the_o money_n that_o he_o offer_v for_o to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n withal_o now_o if_o simon_n for_o offering_n y_fw-mi money_n have_v receive_v such_o malediction_n what_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o saint_n peter_n who_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o do_v compel_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o the_o true_a evangelical_a priest_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o reward_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o 3_o those_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o saint_n peter_n have_v forspeak_v who_o have_v both_o god_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o sell_v paradise_n â—nd_v hell_n holy_a thing_n and_o profane_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v exercise_v merchandise_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o simony_n ca._n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o condemone_v they_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v platine_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elybertine_n hold_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o of_o tholet_n hold_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n 713_o and_o that_o of_o calcedone_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tiburien_n and_o varensian_n who_o do_v condemn_v namely_o those_o that_o take_v money_n for_o the_o buryal_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sell_v the_o earth_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o into_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_v again_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n david_n witness_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v sell_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_n of_o larceny_n as_o he_o that_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n free_o give_v it_o free_o and_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o forbid_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o sell_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o grave_n and_o burial_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o item_n we_o must_v command_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n 10_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o man_n burial_n nor_o for_o their_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_v januarius_n bishop_n
be_v not_o sad_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v stoic_a like_a and_o of_o man_n he_o will_v make_v stone_n and_o block_n of_o wood_n without_o any_o affection_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v not_o the_o same_o for_o although_o permit_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v correct_v and_o mortify_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o deprive_v nor_o spoil_v man_n from_o all_o human_a affection_n but_o amend_v only_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v wout_z dolour_n &_o sorrow_n although_o we_o will_v when_o we_o do_v see_v the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o abraham_n conceive_v â—_o for_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n &_o isaac_n of_o his_o mother_n joseph_n of_o his_o father_n jacob_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o we_o steven_n &_o of_o we_o james_n of_o the_o tear_n the_o they_o have_v shed_v &_o of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o make_v for_o man_n can_v be_v man_n without_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o other_o &_o feel_v the_o damage_n that_o he_o himself_o receive_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v very_o sharp_o when_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sith_o then_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o do_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o except_o we_o will_v be_v rather_o count_v paynim_n then_o christian_n it_o ought_v then_o to_o suffice_v we_o to_o bury_v honest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o christian_n do_v call_v the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o burial_n cimiterium_fw-la because_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bed_n couch_n and_o dortoire_fw-fr of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dortoyr_n dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v some_o certain_a honest_a and_o comely_a place_n as_o a_o common_a repository_n of_o the_o christian_n 10_o and_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o immortal_a inheritage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o dog_n fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n as_o she_o carrion_n of_o wild_a and_o brute_n beast_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n their_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o more_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o we_o than_o their_o apparel_n as_o basile_n witness_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n 3_o be_v praise_v and_o namely_o thoby_n not_o for_o that_o they_o cause_v sing_v prayer_n &_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o spend_v their_o substance_n without_o necessity_n upon_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o mother_n 22_o from_o who_o they_o come_v out_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o honour_v they_o by_o their_o bury_n without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o be_v great_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v those_o to_o lie_v unbury_v who_o have_v live_v judas_n honest_o and_o do_v not_o deprive_v but_o those_o who_o through_o despair_n do_v kill_v themselves_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o paynim_n oftentimes_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o commit_v the_o fact_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n to_o who_o it_o have_v do_v violence_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v punish_v with_o such_o insamy_n those_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o that_o kill_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hebrew_n after_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v to_o justice_n bury_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o ass_n burial_n shall_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o the_o enemy_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n declare_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o threaten_v joachim_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v among_o the_o ass_n because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n hillarius_n the_o paynim_n have_v some_o appearance_n to_o do_v that_o &_o use_v not_o such_o cruelty_n as_o our_o priest_n who_o for_o default_n of_o money_n do_v refuse_v the_o burial_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o old_a folk_n but_o also_o to_o the_o little_a infant_n and_o how_o many_o time_n do_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v some_o poor_a labourer_n or_o busbandman_n money_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o soub_n yea_o for_o three_o &_o if_o he_o do_v die_v be_v so_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n 5_o or_o else_o he_o must_v buy_v it_o dear_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o canon_n deny_v not_o that_o churchyard_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o who_o do_v kill_v themselves_o or_o to_o those_o the_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o do_v some_o wicked_a act_n as_o adultery_n larceny_n murder_n &_o jewish_a play_n i_o be_o great_o abash_v where_o they_o &_o we_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n s._n paul_n &_o moses_n do_v forbid_v we_o express_o to_o be_v confirmable_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n it_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o take_v any_o other_o mirror_n nor_o have_v study_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o funeral_n and_o buryal_n &_o they_o bell_n have_v not_o we_o the_o bell_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o minstrel_n that_o the_o paynim_n have_v and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o minstrel_n that_o be_v best_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o have_v we_o the_o bell_n priest_n &_o monk_n when_o rich_a there_o die_v any_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v well_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v they_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o trumpet_n with_o many_o torch_n with_o great_a pomp_n &_o procession_n &_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o minstrel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o to_o singe_v weep_v and_o lament_v about_o he_o as_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n that_o virgile_n make_v of_o the_o bury_n and_o funeral_n of_o pallas_n the_o son_n of_o king_n evander_n say_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o citizen_n do_v understand_v that_o man_n do_v bring_v the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v already_o at_o hand_n do_v as_o follow_v th'arcadians_n most_o sudden_o unto_o the_o gate_n than_o come_v 11_o hold_v the_o torches_z funeral_n already_o for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o old_a fashion_n their_o guise_n and_o eke_o custom_n and_o every_o one_o his_o torch_n do_v light_a that_o serve_v in_o that_o room_n march_v so_o well_o before_o the_o hearse_n by_o order_n on_o a_o row_n that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o all_o out_o of_o order_n do_v show_v give_v such_o great_a a_o shine_a light_n the_o way_n the_o which_o they_o go_v with_o the_o dead_a corpse_n &_o pomp_n so_o great_a which_o to_o his_o grave_n he_o send_v that_o all_o a_o far_a and_o round_o about_o the_o field_n that_o be_v full_a fair_a do_v give_v such_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flame_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o weep_n &_o lamentation_n do_v over_o the_o dead_a say_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n ascend_v be_v of_o man_n the_o doleful_a cry_n 11_o and_o eke_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n lament_v piteous_o and_o hesid_n all_v these_o thing_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v
only_a exhortationn_n admâ—nitions_n &_o consclation_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n and_o of_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n crisostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o belâ—eve_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o our_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v except_o one_o will_v mar_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v they_o it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n eusebius_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v sing_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 26._o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o abraham_n make_v unto_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n unto_o who_o the_o rich_fw-fr can_v have_v somuch_o only_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o to_o put_v upon_o his_o tongue_n for_o to_o cool_v it_o theophilus_n have_v those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o bless_a any_o profit_n of_o their_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n eusebius_n they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o paradise_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o pray_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v take_v none_o other_o witness_n then_o themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v and_o examine_v well_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reuclation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o mark_v viligent_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n shall_v be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o they_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v against_o themselves_o they_o sing_v bless_a be_v die_v those_o which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o first_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o good_a faithful_a and_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o then_o be_v bless_v all_o the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v curse_v eusebius_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o theophilus_n wherein_o consist_v that_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n do_v not_o saint_n john_n give_v the_o reason_n allege_v not_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v say_n hereafter_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n thou_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o go_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o travail_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o do_v go_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n since_o than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v they_o any_o long_o to_o sing_v requiem_n eternam_fw-la dona_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la oh_o lord_n give_v they_o eternal_a rest_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n eusebius_n thou_o interprete_a the_o scripture_n for_o thine_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o hillarius_n eusebius_n be_v always_o a_o good_a gregorianist_n but_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v a'n_z he_o gregorianist_n shall_v not_o escape_v purgatory_n in_o the_o end_n eusebius_n you_o shall_v not_o yet_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n john_n speak_v there_o proper_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v and_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o have_v suffer_v sufficient_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v have_v their_o purgatory_n and_o accomplisn_v their_o penance_n he_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v persecute_v theophilus_n i_o agree_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v that_o chief_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n promise_v unto_o they_o rest_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o cross_n to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v bold_o and_o steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a without_o bear_v right_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o travail_n after_o which_o they_o look_v for_o rest_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n evil_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o yet_o far_o that_o it_o make_v not_o only_a purgatory_n to_o fall_v down_o but_o also_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o sith_o that_o roast_n from_o saint_n their_o labour_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n make_v for_o their_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v comprise_v and_o contain_v amongst_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o â—fter_a that_o they_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o finish_v their_o combat_n that_o they_o rest_v they_o that_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v occupy_v for_o to_o serve_v man_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v end_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v among_o man_n at_o the_o leastwise_o although_o that_o it_o be_v we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n example_n nor_o yét_v authority_n for_o to_o endure_v and_o léad_v we_o to_o invocate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o to_o debate_v upon_o that_o point_n i_o have_v only_o desire_v to_o touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n for_o to_o take_v front_n thou_o that_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v against_o my_o interpretation_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o very_a interpretatyou_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n mark_v well_o the_o memento_n that_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n peradventure_o ho_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v altayd_v to_o be_v excommunicatod_a and_o also_o helâ—_n daâ—e_n you_o recite_v itâ—_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v read_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o read_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o recite_v it_o theophilus_n aswell_o be_v the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fray_v to_o read_v it_o for_o all_o that_o if_o i_o have_v it_o for_o i_o build_v myself_o upon_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v cramine_fw-la all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o 21._o be_v good_a thomas_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v hear_v the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v come_v great_a hurt_n as_o clythoveus_n do_v declare_v and_o witness_v most_o evident_o in_o his_o cano._n clucidatory_a by_o the_o example_n
y_fw-fr thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o follow_v afterward_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o you_o menseruaunt_n &_o maidseruaunt_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n &_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v already_o eusebius_n for_o paradise_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o wit_n for_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n &_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o to_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o to_o go_v with_o y_fw-fr sign_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o one_o and_o clithove_v himself_o be_v constrain_v expo_fw-it to_o expound_v those_o word_n by_o the_o same_o of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o those_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr virgin_n saint_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o thing_n they_o require_v for_o they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o already_o in_o place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v 7._o with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v &_o that_o they_o do_v burn_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v in_o abraham_n 22_o bosom_n and_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n be_v in_o a_o place_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v from_o this_o world_n he_o wero_n keep_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o what_o rest_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o his_o labour_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v before_o hillarius_n after_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n &_o have_v much_o sweat_v it_o i_o must_v go_v into_o a_o furnase_n when_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n for_o to_o rest_v myself_o in_o you_o same_o all_o night_n i_o will_v never_o go_v to_o bed_n theophilus_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v so_o oftentimes_o he_o y_fw-fr believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v 24_o into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o y_fw-mi flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o 1._o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n after_o in_o they_o have_v satisfieâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o god_n punish_v not_o without_o judge_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v make_v you_o opinion_n agree_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a â—lla_fw-la which_o begin_v dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la seculum_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o do_v say_v in_o a_o little_a verse_n oh_o king_n of_o reverend_a majesty_n which_o save_v all_o soul_n free_o from_o evil_a lord_n deliver_v i_o thou_o fountain_n of_o all_o clemency_n they_o céere_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v this_o adverb_n gratis_o which_o signify_v froe_o and_o frank_o wherein_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n witness_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o then_o by_o our_o â—_o work_v and_o satisfaction_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_v how_o that_o good_a word_n escape_v they_o hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n for_o to_o make_v all_o rhyme_n in_o atis._n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v rex_fw-la tremende_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o for_o to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v in_o atis_n they_o have_v say_v qui_fw-la saluandos_fw-la saluas_fw-la gratis_o salua_fw-la i_o sons_z pietatis_fw-la theophilus_n now_o do_v those_o satisfaction_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v say_v if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v 21_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o any_o more_o also_o though_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a purple_a or_o y_fw-fr worm_n that_o come_v 18_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o will_v &_o the_o snow_n and_o will_n cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o 17_o will_v put_v they_o as_o far_o as_o david_n witness_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n 19_o of_o the_o sea_n eusebius_n wherefore_o then_o reserve_v he_o yet_o pain_n unto_o david_n after_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v david_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n wherefore_o punish_v &_o chastise_v he_o he_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n world_n when_o god_n chastise_v david_n &_o when_o he_o chastise_v we_o every_o day_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o for_o to_o aovertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v hereafter_o and_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o bear_v be_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n satisfaction_n than_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v bear_v &_o carry_v all_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o shoulder_n break_v and_o shall_v be_v plunge_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n &_o bottom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v 4_o not_o bear_v it_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o do_v god_n our_o good_a father_n send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o &_o satisfy_v for_o we_o &_o that_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n 24_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o deliver_v from_o his_o judgement_n see_v then_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o he_o require_v for_o we_o none_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o require_v good_a work_v of_o we_o he_o require_v end_n they_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v too_o insufficient_a but_o for_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o ho_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o incite_v our_o brother_n for_o to_o praise_v and_o magniste_n he_o therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o 16_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o
heap_n of_o fool_n who_o demand_v a_o form_n &_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v return_v upon_o which_o he_o say_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o account_n the_o lake_n of_o avernus_n aueruus_fw-la be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o whence_o some_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v in_o a_o black_a shadow_n after_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o acheron_n be_v open_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o come_v forth_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n with_o false_a blood_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o they_o will_v that_o those_o image_n and_o vision_n shall_v speak_v the_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o tongue_n mouth_n and_o throat_n or_o without_o strength_n &_o figure_n of_o liver_n &_o rib_n and_o although_o they_o see_v nothing_o by_o apprehension_n of_o understanding_n they_o will_v you_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v represent_v before_o their_o eye_n although_o y_fw-fr cicero_n rebuke_v a'n_z opinion_n of_o those_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v very_o evil_a with_o y_fw-fr theology_n of_o your_o doctor_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_n thyself_o with_o my_o solution_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o better_a propound_v the_o question_n in_o sorbonne_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v absolve_v it_o let_v they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o barleta_n and_o of_o other_o like_a dreamer_n book_n &_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o read_v their_o sermon_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n that_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n only_o because_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n and_o which_o condemn_v their_o abuse_n theophilus_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o other_o do_v cause_n 10_o the_o water_n to_o come_v better_o to_o their_o mil._n moses_n witness_v that_o pyson_n the_o one_o of_o the_o four_o flood_n of_o the_o terrestrial_n paradise_n bring_v gold_n with_o his_o wave_n but_o those_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o paradise_n nor_o of_o the_o gold_n that_o they_o bring_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o internal_a flood_n the_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o those_o because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o draw_v there_o out_o hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o get_v or_o draw_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o flood_n nor_o mine_n as_o orcus_n they_o have_v that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gold_n which_o tagus_n the_o flood_n of_o portugal_n bring_v with_o his_o sand_n or_o pactolus_n of_o lydia_n or_o ganges_n of_o india_n or_o hebrus_n of_o thracia_n or_o padus_n of_o italy_n or_o orcus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o taurine_a in_o piedmont_n all_o the_o gold_n that_o those_o flood_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o internal_a flood_n which_o cause_n the_o wheel_n of_o their_o mill_n to_o turn_v about_o very_o well_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v a_o orcus_n which_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o gold_n then_o that_o of_o piedmont_n and_o the_o name_n portatum_fw-la agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o for_o orcus_n signify_v hell_n from_o whence_o those_o flood_n arise_v which_o can_v join_v themselves_o with_o those_o flood_n of_o the_o terrestrial_n paradise_n no_o more_o than_o eurotos_fw-la with_o peneus_n that_o goodly_a flood_n of_o thessaly_n which_o can_v abide_v nor_o suffer_v that_o the_o execrable_a water_n of_o that_o stink_a flood_n engender_v with_o pain_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o his_o silver_n flood_n but_o they_o must_v swim_v above_o he_o as_o oil_n and_o after_o the_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o a_o little_a he_o drive_v he_o far_o from_o he_o theophilus_n those_o here_o will_v as_o well_o mingle_v the_o water_n recusans_fw-la of_o their_o stink_a cestern_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v abide_v nor_o suffer_v that_o but_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o he_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o kindle_v his_o fire_n which_o have_v burn_v purgatory_n that_o he_o will_v also_o repulse_v those_o river_n and_o lake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v christ_n not_o swell_v over_o as_o a_o flood_n do_v his_o water_n for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o that_o little_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o leave_v hillarius_n they_o ought_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o fear_v that_o flood_n than_o the_o drown_n and_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n which_o tiber_n be_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v rome_n for_o when_o it_o run_v over_o it_o will_v carry_v away_o both_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n ange_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o popedom_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o fear_v those_o evangelical_a utilior_fw-la water_n and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o filthy_a internal_a puddle_n and_o infectious_a and_o stink_a well_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o make_v their_o field_n fruitful_a and_o fat_a and_o bring_v unto_o they_o great_a abundance_n and_o increase_n of_o wheat_n and_o other_o corn_n by_o the_o mud_n filth_n fat_a ground_n dung_n and_o fatness_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fertile_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n which_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o unto_o we_o new_a egyptian_n wherefore_o if_o the_o egyptian_n take_v such_o pain_n about_o their_o flood_n nilus_n and_o have_v their_o nilometres_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mesurer_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o measure_v it_o for_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o increase_v much_o or_o little_a we_o must_v not_o be_v estonish_v if_o those_o here_o do_v so_o travail_v after_o they_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o that_o hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o that_o nilus_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o twelve_o cubyte_n than_o they_o have_v the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n because_o that_o if_o all_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o water_v and_o moist_a through_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o the_o same_o those_o which_o be_v not_o cover_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o summer_n and_o all_o their_o felicity_n and_o riches_n depend_v upon_o nilus_n as_o moses_n declare_v bae_fw-la unto_o the_o israelite_n compare_v egypt_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o the_o flood_n nilus_n arise_v up_o xiif_n cubit_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v tamishment_n in_o egypt_n if_o it_o increase_v xiiif_fw-mi cubit_n it_o bring_v joy_n if_o xv_o it_o bring_v assuredness_n if_o it_o increase_v xuf._n cubit_n it_o bring_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o have_v such_o store_n and_o abundance_n of_o corue_z and_o other_o good_n that_o all_o be_v plentiful_a on_o the_o contrary_n if_o it_o campos_fw-la increase_v above_o measure_n they_o can_v sow_v because_o that_o the_o water_n tarry_v so_o long_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v dry_a to_o be_v till_v but_o when_o it_o increase_v by_o measure_n they_o make_v great_a cheer_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v those_o nilometres_n which_o measure_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o those_o water_n and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o it_o arise_v not_o high_a enough_o for_o to_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v know_v through_o out_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n afterwards_o every_o one_o make_v dyke_n and_o pope_n trench_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o run_v all_o abroad_o if_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o high_a and_o that_o through_o his_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o water_n it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v to_o sow_v and_o till_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v great_a ramper_n and_o wall_n round_o about_o it_o for_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v more_o slow_o now_o therefore_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o our_o egyptian_n be_v as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o practice_n for_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v to_o their_o niles_n and_o blood_n which_o cause_n the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o their_o milles_n from_o which_o all_o their_o fertility_n and_o riches_n do_v proceed_v and_o with_o which_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n of_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o charybdis_n they_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o which_o these_o river_n do_v empty_a
foreshow_v that_o deliverance_n which_o gregory_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v see_v nor_o hear_v a_o thing_n wherein_o be_v less_o reason_n assurance_n &_o incertein_o then_o in_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v but_o in_o mane_n opinion_n but_o how_o do_v those_o fable_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o they_o themselves_o inse_v allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o then_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n machair_n pray_v for_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v unto_o obsura_fw-la jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n lest_o that_o hell_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o make_v that_o request_n aught_o soul_n to_o be_v sith_o that_o they_o make_v request_v that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v then_o understand_v and_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o when_o they_o admoreover_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o tenebrous_a place_n they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v now_o what_o be_v that_o place_n be_v it_o paradise_n eusebius_n no_o paradise_n very_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v theophilus_n no_o except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o sin_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n do_v throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o adam_n but_o i_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n friend_n eusebius_n for_o thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o all_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o creation_n in_o that_o that_o man_n have_v be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o have_v after_o such_o sort_n redeem_v it_o that_o his_o elect_a can_v never_o perish_v nor_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a theophilus_n in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v those_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v limb_n in_o the_o limb_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o same_o of_o the_o father_n be_v empty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o there_o go_v none_o thither_o but_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o who_o you_o do_v no_o more_o prey_n then_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o you_o hope_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z though_o damn_a can_v come_v from_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o purgatory_n now_o purgatory_n if_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o solace_n and_o some_o light_n as_o in_o paradise_n or_o otherwise_o wherefore_o do_v they_o pray_v that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o we_o will_v yet_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o first_o matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o paradise_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n may_v yet_o fall_v more_o deep_a into_o hell_n &_o y_fw-es dark_a place_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o be_o great_o estonish_v friend_n theophilus_n what_o reason_n you_o can_v find_v out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o what_o certainty_n you_o search_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o certain_a what_o foundation_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o dream_n for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o theology_n altogether_o come_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v they_o learn_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o leastwise_o only_o follow_v the_o evil_n but_o also_o the_o plato_n good_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v plato_n that_o great_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n have_v set_v forth_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o towards_o god_n a_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o the_o third_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o here_o do_v neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o man_n the_o be_v alive_a but_o have_v convert_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n theophilus_n i_o desire_v glad_o that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v acquit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o ruth_n 20_o and_o of_o booz_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o praise_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o the_o dead_a dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n to_o bury_v they_o pompeous_o and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o ceremony_n about_o their_o burial_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v so_o by_o burial_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o funeral_n the_o beautify_v of_o their_o burial_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o exequic_n and_o buryal_n be_v more_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o for_o to_o aid_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o precious_a and_o costly_a burial_n profit_v sepulera_fw-la any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a the_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a burial_n shall_v hurt_v the_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v remain_v unburied_a that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o have_v 19_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o courtesan_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n who_o make_v for_o he_o most_o excellent_a funeral_n and_o bury_v he_o very_o costly_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o great_a perveniunt_fw-la deal_n more_o noble_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n who_o they_o carry_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o burial_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o will_v glad_o hide_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o nothing_o of_o less_o strength_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n before_o god_n when_o they_o abide_v unburied_a as_o it_o oftentimes_o chawse_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n vinan_n have_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v
the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o god_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o old_a thinaes_fw-la they_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o paynim_n hillarius_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstytion_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n the_o which_o they_o follow_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o other_o a_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n and_o wicked_a theophilus_n it_o be_v then_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o praise_n that_o neomi_n do_v 20_o give_v unto_o ruth_n say_v the_o lord_n deal_v as_o kindlye_a with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o booz_n in_o like_a manner_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o grace_n and_o liberality_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o live_n regard_v not_o the_o mass_n prayer_n song_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v live_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v what_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o they_o the_o prayer_n offering_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o dead_a ruth_n that_o good_a widow_n do_v make_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n with_o noemi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n her_o husband_n mother_n a_o poor_a widow_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o she_o herself_o noemi_n be_v she_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o nourish_v cherish_v &_o love_v she_o &_o be_v attendant_a upon_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o booz_n mother_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o booz_n have_v also_o keep_v &_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noemi_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o those_o the_o be_v live_v that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o during_o their_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o cherise_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v he_o keep_v towards_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o more_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o towards_o the_o widow_n mother_n and_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o have_v hulpen_v they_o both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n procure_v with_o all_o his_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o one_o 10_o &_o of_o the_o other_o until_o he_o do_v take_v to_o wise_a that_o poor_a widow_n ruth_n the_o moabite_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr grandmother_n of_o david_n 3_o and_o her_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o of_o booz_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o gonealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o have_v please_v god_n &_o what_o remembrance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v the_o almose_n unto_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o for_o to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o good_a example_n nor_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o have_v well_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o those_o manner_n of_o do_n among_o the_o romulo_n paynim_n be_v pluto_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o who_o the_o docts_n and_o the_o paynim_n have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o hell_n after_o he_o come_v aeneas_n who_o do_v bring_v that_o custom_n into_o italy_n after_o aeneas_n romulus_n and_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o our_o pope_n who_o have_v continue_v augment_v and_o confirm_v still_o more_o and_o more_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o that_o the_o paynim_n have_v yet_o a_o certain_a better_a opinion_n in_o the_o same_o than_o our_o superstitious_a papists_n have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o estimation_n that_o they_o have_v that_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n but_o for_o to_o appease_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o do_v they_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o plato_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a forger_n &_o vothuig_a inventor_n of_o purgatory_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v profit_v y_fw-mi dead_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o parent_n friend_n and_o kinsslolke_n ought_v to_o admomshe_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o to_o do_v present_o unto_o they_o that_o good_a for_o there_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o life_n they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a company_n of_o parent_n &_o friend_n which_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o entreat_v y_fw-mi judge_n and_o which_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thou_o theophilus_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o divine_n bid_v no_o more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o that_o panim_fw-la touch_v the_o do_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v no_o sentence_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o this_o thomas_n if_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o mean_v y_fw-fr their_o sacrifice_n &_o commemoration_n shall_v profit_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o then_o hillarius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o there_o may_v retourrâ—_n unto_o they_o some_o little_a profit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n even_o as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v scast_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o god_n for_o to_o have_v aid_n and_o solace_n as_o aeneas_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n cause_n anchises_n and_o all_o that_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o estate_n therefore_o they_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o the_o body_n think_v at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o superstitious_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v walk_v a_o certain_a time_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o bad_a y_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o burial_n such_o as_o apertame_v &_o be_v 5_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o enchantor_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o will_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o nycromancic_n &_o conjuration_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o rabins_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o less_o dream_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o zazell_v and_o do_v wrest_v and_o turn_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o will_v conclude_v
fire_n 22_o hell_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a 40_o hell._n 22._o 29._o 40._o hell_n in_o sicily_n 25_o heraclitus_n 20._o heredis_fw-la sleius_fw-la sub_fw-la persona_fw-la risus_fw-la est_fw-la 65_o heritage_n of_o god._n 51._o herodia_n 72._o herophiles_n 70._o hide_v for_o shoe_n 65._o the_o hill_n island_n and_o norway_n 26._o the_o dolorous_a hill_n in_o scotlan_n 26._o hypocrite_n 18._o hi1tory_n 64._o history_n of_o our_o time_n 10._o a_o true_a history_n of_o our_o time_n 44_o a_o true_a history_n 81._o a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o his_o whore_n 81._o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 92._o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n traden_v under_o 12._o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o dead_a 66._o hunter_n after_o testament_n and_o heritage_n 65._o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 74._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a pope_n 88_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n saint_n ignatius_n 95_o induction_n 50_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 28_o infant_n salt_v 35._o intention_n to_o consecrate_v 81._o innocation_z of_o saint_n 80._o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n 34._o infatible_a thing_n 52_o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n 95._o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 106._o jupiter_n elyein_n 75._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n 85._o k._n those_o that_o do_v kill_v themselves_o 68_o king_n of_o castille_n 105_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 92._o l._n our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n and_o her_o miracle_n 44._o the_o lake_n and_o pond_n of_o the_o papist_n 89._o lady_n dog_n 19_o lake_n without_o water_n 89._o the_o lake_n and_o infernal_a flood_n 88_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 50._o lament_v or_o surrâ—wing_v for_o the_o dead_a 67_o lamentation_n of_o yâ—_n priese_n for_o you_o dead_a 64_o lamenter_n 66._o language_n of_o the_o christian_n 9_o all_o language_n good_a unto_o god._n 4._o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o law_n of_o numa_n 38._o law_n of_o demetrius_n 70._o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n 20._o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o priest_n 99_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n of_o adam_n 106_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n 78_o libitina_n libitinariâ—_n 65_o the_o limb_n 97._o the_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 29._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n 13._o the_o devour_a lyon._n 94._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 94._o to_o show_v lyingswithout_n truty_n 10._o to_o loose_a one_o langh_v 27._o the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n and_o traitor_n of_o the_o divine_a 12._o lucian_n and_o lucianist_n 10._o lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n exâ—re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la 41._o m._n saint_n machalre_a 95._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 18._o manducation_n spiritual_a 49._o manducation_n charuall_a 50._o manducation_n papistical_a 50._o the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v joyful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o the_o infernal_a map_n 24._o merchant_n in_o the_o church_n 53._o marriage_n 41._o marriage_n of_o priest_n 81._o matrons_n which_o do_v bury_v in_o the_o plague_n take_v 65._o dangerous_a marrianer_n 93._o mask_n and_o morish_a dance_n 99_o mass_n long_o and_o short_a 63._o mass_n of_o hunter_n 63._o the_o mastiff_n and_o haryer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20._o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o god._n 35._o the_o mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o the_o priest_n 65_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a 81_o man_n more_o joyful_a &_o more_o privilege_v 64_o mercury_n 33._o merit_n and_o grace_n 84._o metonimia_fw-la 51._o the_o milanois_n 46._o mimus_fw-la 65._o the_o true_a minister_n worthy_a of_o food_n 71._o minstrel_n at_o the_o burial_n 66_o minstrel_n of_o lairus_fw-la 67_o false_a miracle_n 44._o black_a monk_n 69_o to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 53._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 103._o n._n nadhegrin_n 26._o the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o truth_n 11_o naulum_fw-la 45._o necrocorinthia_n 41._o nerolatrie_n 104._o natts_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o priest_n 93._o nero._n 43_o micanor_n 58._o nilometer_n 91._o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n 91._o notary_n and_o prothonotarye_n 77_o numa_n pompilius_n 75._o o._n objection_n 83._o obolus_fw-la 45_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_v of_o a_o hog_n 7._o odilo_n abbot_n 24._o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a 37_o office_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o babbler_n 9_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n 14._o office_n for_o the_o dead_a 87_o one_o only_a verity_n 2._o one_o mass_n a_o day_n 63._o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n 23_o opinion_n of_o isidore_n 23._o opinion_n of_o the_o robins_n &_o jewish_a doctor_n touch_v the_o body_n 101_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonittus_fw-la 67_o orcus_n 90_o to_o take_v order_n 42_o orationes_fw-la funebres_fw-la 77._o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 78_o the_o ornament_n of_o white_a sepulchre_n 52._o overflow_a of_o tiber._n 91._o out_o of_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o p._n panegyre_n fol._n 77._o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o burial_n 46._o papist_n excommunicate_v 53._o all_o pipistical_a pricst_n excommunicate_v 53._o to_o go_v into_o paradise_n in_o post_n 63._o paradise_n 97._o parentalia_fw-la 25._o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v nothing_o after_o one_o to_o dead_a 101_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o 51._o pericles_n 77._o to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n 50._o persian_n 58._o personage_n of_o dialogue_n 15_o peter_n rosset_n a_o poet_n royal_a 58._o good_a physician_n 64._o physician_n of_o soul_n 31_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n of_o hell_n 33_o pillar_n and_o devourer_n 51._o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o papist_n 06._o plato_n and_o virgile_n 30._o pluto_n 40._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o athenian_n 4â—_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o antechrists_n 88_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o prince_n his_o hanguien_v 58._o poinegranard_n and_o bell_n hang_v upon_o the_o bestement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n 53._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n 82._o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n 94._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n mask_n wise_a or_o covert_o 13._o praese_v bulletarum_fw-la 43_o preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o this_o life_n 98_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 49._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 67._o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n 74._o priest_n minstrel_n 67_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 82_o priest_n the_o churchyard_n and_o sepulchre_n both_o of_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o priest_n follow_v the_o jew_n 100_o the_o pride_n of_o caligula_n 42._o privilege_n of_o evil_a physician_n and_o hangman_n 64_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o privilege_n 95._o privation_n of_o the_o burial_n 68_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n 97._o profit_n in_o discover_v abuse_n 17._o propertie_n of_o salt_n â—4_o provise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o papistical_a purgatory_n 82._o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n 93._o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a 83._o a_o new_a proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o a_o proverb_n 65._o a_o proverb_n velut_fw-la canise_v nylo_n 6._o protonatory_n of_o name_n 78_o purgatory_n 32._o 97_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o or_o the_o pope_n 56._o purgatory_n platonieall_n 30_o purgatory_n and_o his_o revenue_n 23._o purgatory_n of_o the_o pocky_a 38_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n of_o purgatory_n 55_o how_o purgatory_n be_v bury_v 40._o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n 37_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o do_v go_v unto_o a_o strange_a fire_n 56_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n 85._o punishment_n of_o david_n 83._o q._n to_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n 58._o the_o quick_a repute_v for_o dead_a 36_o nua_v forbid_v 99_o r._n repine_v and_o extortion_n of_o caligula_n 42._o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la osticiorum_fw-la 81_o raw_a earth_n 44_o those_o which_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n 6._o curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n 7_o refounder_n or_o melter_n 38._o religion_n of_o beggar_n or_o beg_v religion_n 54_o remedy_n against_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 75._o renullion_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n 98_o the_o rental_n of_o purgatory_n 39_o to_o repose_n or_o remain_v christ_n 82._o reproach_n of_o the_o paysant_a to_o the_o priest_n 65_o repugnauncio_n of_o doctrine_n 94_o requiem_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a 63._o requirescant_v in_o pace_n 38._o thr_fw-mi riches_n of_o purgatory_n 30_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n 97_o
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
a_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o afflict_v man._n nor_o lament_v himself_o too_o much_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o child_n or_o his_o friend_n but_o bear_v their_o death_n with_o such_o a_o stomach_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v his_o own_o for_o that_o cause_n amongst_o other_o be_v anaxagoras_n praise_v who_o without_o any_o 1._o trouble_n to_o himself_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o bring_v hun_z tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o no_o new_a thing_n nor_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o ahue_v long_o look_v for_o it_o for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o who_o i_o engender_v be_v mortal_a thomas_n when_o i_o do_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o paynim_n have_v show_v in_o the_o death_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o friend_n i_o be_o great_o ashamed_a of_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n and_o do_v make_v such_o noise_n and_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o dead_a hillairus_n thereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v very_o 1._o ignorant_a and_o effeminate_a and_o therefore_o the_o lycian_n do_v apparel_n they_o with_o womwnes_n apparel_n when_o they_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v through_o that_o deformity_n of_o apparel_n and_o thereby_o constrain_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o foolish_a sorrow_n declare_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o lament_v lacedemetis_n and_o weep_v for_o that_o cause_n lycurgus_n do_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o eleven_o day_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o and_o after_o at_o the_o twelve_o day_n they_o must_v cast_v it_o down_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o ceres_n upon_o that_o matter_n ahth_n plutarch_n write_v that_o all_o thing_n not_o accustom_v nor_o use_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o man_n go_v forth_o open_o 5._o have_v their_o head_n cover_v the_o woman_n uncover_v and_o shear_v or_o altogether_o poll_a against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o desormitie_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v she_o rather_o to_o moderate_v themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o banqutsh_fw-mi and_o overcome_v their_o affection_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n prescribe_v a_o year_n full_a out_o widowee_n unto_o the_o woman_n for_o to_o mourn_v be_v not_o for_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v so_o long_a time_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o exceed_v not_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o widow_n do_v carry_v the_o sign_n of_o sorrowfulness_n be_v apparel_v with_o black_a and_o wear_v white_a kerchief_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o quest_n day_n the_o which_o thing_n ovid_v have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o bearse_n speak_v of_o the_o year_n ordain_v by_o romulus_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o funeral_n be_v once_o fulfil_v 1_o the_o wise_a with_o ruthful_a cheer_n his_o husband_n death_n do_v wail_v the_o want_n the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o poet_n statius_n say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v in_o their_o attire_n statius_n the_o have_v of_o black_a and_o white_a to_o represent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v before_o that_o those_o ten_o month_n be_v expire_v except_o the_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o numa_n pompilius_n of_o the_o same_o make_v 1_o a_o law_n the_o which_o do_v condemn_v the_o widow_n which_o marry_v before_o that_o the_o term_n and_o lawful_a time_n be_v accomplish_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o cow_n with_o calf_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n in_o marry_v she_o before_o that_o term_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o honesty_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o the_o woman_n but_o very_o much_o contrary_n unto_o the_o shamefastness_n and_o natural_a modesty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o she_o to_o mary_n again_o so_o soon_o and_o before_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v be_v thorough_o cold_a the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n without_o mingle_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o seed_n for_o it_o may_v so_o chance_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v with_o chilce_a by_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o she_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o so_o soon_o nevertheless_o octavian_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o great_a call_v the_o senate_n and_o counsel_n will_v dispense_v with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o maryage_n of_o anthony_n and_o octavia_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v notwithstanding_o that_o octavia_n do_v mourn_v for_o c._n marcellus_n theophilus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n marcellus_n power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o 9_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o do_v put_v any_o snare_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o man_n &_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o that_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v y_fw-mi unto_o every_o one_o discression_n follow_v the_o custom_n most_o allowable_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a whatsoever_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o one_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o have_v always_o reason_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a modesty_n for_o that_o cause_n friend_n eusebius_n have_v we_o propound_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o example_n and_o sentence_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o paynim_n to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o of_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n also_o what_o have_v be_v their_o mourn_n what_o day_n they_o have_v dedicate_v for_o the_o same_o &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v write_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o how_o much_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o ancient_a purity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o unto_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o which_o have_v have_v some_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n hierome_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o sober_a jelyte_n in_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o ancient_a israelite_n who_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o praise_v not_o great_o which_o they_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o excuse_v they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v so_o ample_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o accomplthe_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o ample_o &_o so_o excellent_o as_o we_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderate_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o lyvely_a the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o imperfect_a and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v worse_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v mroe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o those_o thing_n than_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a friend_n eusebius_n that_o we_o shall_v reduce_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n then_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o ambrose_n or_o in_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o want_n of_o well_o understand_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o convenient_a and_o meet_a 15._o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o mourn_v &_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o not_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n be_v much_o abash_v for_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o
youngman_n be_v clean_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n and_o david_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n woman_n have_v be_v lock_v up_o from_o we_o about_o a_o three_o day_n furthermore_o when_o the_o prophet_n joel_n exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o penance_n fast_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n let_v the_o bridegroume_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o penance_n fast_n and_o prayer_n chief_o when_o the_o solemn_a feast_n do_v approach_v and_o that_o when_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o to_o table_n receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o then_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v both_o from_o woman_n and_o from_o all_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n theophilus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a honesty_n movesty_n and_o helm_n and_o that_o we_o sheult_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o by_o heâ—_z forbid_v at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a some_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n which_o hovor_n be_v lawful_a &_o permit_v when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a unportance_n if_o such_o thing_n may_v anything_o at_o all_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o although_o that_o god_n desire_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n &_o that_o none_o do_v defile_v his_o own_o body_n nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v through_o to_o great_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o also_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a marriage_n a_o christian_a continency_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n as_o from_o wine_n and_o other_o creature_n must_v he_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o unto_o other_o some_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n without_o except_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o infirmity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o hillarius_n you_o do_v wrong_a theophilus_n for_o they_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a as_o you_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o have_v not_o such_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a law_n but_o that_o for_o money_n they_o will_v release_v and_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o which_o be_v more_o i_o believe_v that_o who_o soever_o will_v bring_v money_n unto_o that_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o child_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o mether_n the_o father_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o brother_n with_o his_o sister_n without_o have_v regard_n unto_o consanguinity_n divine_a law_n nor_o human_a theophilus_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o except_o the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v let_v and_o hinoer_n it_o soon_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n hillarius_n by_o what_o right_o shall_v he_o refuse_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o sometime_o some_o amongst_o they_o be_v permit_v for_o which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o cpitath_n of_o lucretia_n that_o daughter_n of_o pepe_n alexander_n the_o which_o be_v make_v in_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o alexander_n this_o effect_n within_o this_o tomb_n here_o now_o do_v sleep_n who_o have_v to_o name_n lucrece_n lucreâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o compare_v be_v to_o i_o hass_v whore_n of_o grece_n who_o alexander_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o she_o remain_v in_o life_n esteem_v as_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o use_v as_o his_o wife_n theophilus_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o friend_n eusebius_n if_o god_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o every_o person_n estate_n and_o condition_n or_o in_o any_o time_n and_o season_n wherefore_o do_v that_o pope_n dispense_v for_o money_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v can_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o money_n that_o one_o can_v disburse_v if_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n thief_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hillarius_n i_o will_v resolve_v thy_o doubt_n and_o will_v vanquish_v thou_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a induction_n will_v thou_o not_o induction_n grant_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v it_o hillarius_n afterward_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o god_n which_o make_v that_o law_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v dispensation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n theophilus_n i_o also_o agree_v unto_o thou_o in_o that_o hillarius_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n 15_o witness_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o sin_n theophilus_n i_o do_v now_o perceive_v where_o unto_o thou_o will_v come_v i_o well_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n to_o conclude_v that_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o y_fw-es earth_n he_o may_v well_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n that_o he_o give_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o that_o after_o his_o dispensation_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o offend_v against_o his_o law_n when_o those_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o they_o but_o of_o this_o thy_o conclusion_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o yet_o another_o consequence_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o which_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o against_o y_fw-fr pope_n &_o not_o against_o god_n for_o god._n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n against_o god_n but_o in_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v any_o law_n give_v of_o god._n wherefore_o who_o so_o that_o marry_v in_o those_o time_n prohibit_v he_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n but_o against_o that_o pope_n only_o not_o that_o i_o will_v deem_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v that_o high_a power_n &_o ruler_n not_o only_o because_o of_o fear_n the_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o we_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n consentence_n sake_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n &_o lord_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n although_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o they_o punishment_n and_o bengeaunce_n because_o we_o must_v serve_v they_o as_o those_o which_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v in_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o one_o may_v obey_v it_o without_o hurt_v the_o soul_n &_o peril_n of_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v damage_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o in_o another_o case_n &_o condition_n 13._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n abide_v always_o firm_a it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n hillarius_n i_o well_o agree_v unto_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o 19_o have_v not_o yet_o hit_v the_o white_a for_o i_o be_o a_o more_o subtle_a logyeioner_n than_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o nor_o i_o stay_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a argument_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o nune_z induction_n the_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v 30_o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v to_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v god_n the_o idol_n &_o strange_a gods._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a god_n and_o more_o puissant_a than_o 20_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o and_o all_o other_o such_o god_n like_v unto_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o where_o isa._n to_o ought_v we_o to_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n theophilus_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o it_o take_v his_o béeginning_n 1_o hillarias_fw-la it_o be_v then_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o
god_n but_o because_o that_o that_o holy_a ash_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o goddess_n pales_n and_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o otter_n goddess_n here_o before_o mention_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n and_o afterwards_o let_v we_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o ash_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a follow_v certain_a other_o conformity_n the_o which_o i_o have_v already_o 18._o some_o thing_n begin_v i_o have_v already_o touch_v how_o you_o do_v attribute_n the_o same_o title_n unto_o the_o uirgyn_n mary_n paynim_n which_o the_o idolater_n have_v give_v unto_o juno_n diana_n ceres_n and_o proserpina_n who_o they_o have_v call_v some_o of_o they_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o lady_n without_o lady_n a_o tail_n she_o call_v herself_o the_o handmaid_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v call_v she_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n lord_n and_o lady_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n theophilus_n the_o scripture_n admit_v but_o one_o king_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n immortal_a and_o invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a unto_o who_o only_o belong_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n upon_o which_o also_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o that_o there_o be_v 5_o many_o god_n &_o many_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o idolater_n yet_o nevertheless_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n hillarius_n afterward_o you_o do_v make_v the_o same_o honour_n 20._o unto_o the_o uirgyn_n mary_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v unto_o the_o harlot_n flora_n who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o goddess_n and_o canonize_v she_o because_o that_o she_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o her_o good_n which_o she_o have_v gain_v by_o whoredom_n 5._o and_o afterwards_o for_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o honour_n have_v call_v her_o chloris_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o her_o power_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v do_v you_o not_o great_a honour_n unto_o that_o holy_a uirgyn_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o flora_n that_o abominable_a bawd_n and_o harlot_n for_o a_o companion_n or_o to_o put_v she_o in_o her_o place_n and_o the_o time_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o floral_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n of_o flora_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o floral_n all_o lycenciousenesse_n shameless_a play_n upllayny_n and_o dissolution_n the_o which_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v practice_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o shroftyde_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v again_o at_o caster_n and_o do_v continue_v until_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o year_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o caster_n &_o in_o may_v after_o their_o hecate_n lamentation_n of_o lent._n furthermore_o the_o paynim_n do_v hold_v proserpina_n &_o hecate_n for_o the_o goddess_n and_o queen_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v light_a unto_o her_o torch_n and_o candle_n and_o do_v beseech_v she_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n she_o be_v favourable_a as_o well_o for_o her_o own_o part_n as_o towards_o her_o husband_n pluto_n and_o you_o do_v you_o much_o less_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o do_v hell_n call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o do_v make_v her_o queen_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v of_o hecate_n who_o they_o do_v also_o take_v for_o proserpina_n and_o diana_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v attribute_v great_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o virgil_n say_v 6._o to_o cast_v in_o sacred_a fire_n redemption_n chief_a of_o deed_n amiss_o and_o on_o diana_n call_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o mighty_a be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o will_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pluto_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o your_o prose_n &_o sequence_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o good_a time_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o dead_a without_o reason_n begin_v in_o latin_a lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la the_o which_o for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o better_a to_o sound_v in_o thine_o ear_n friend_n eusebius_n &_o the_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o fatist_n which_o have_v make_v it_o i_o will_v revearse_v it_o unto_o thou_o in_o verse_n word_n for_o word_n the_o best_a &_o i_o can_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o rhyme_n so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v more_o rhyme_n and_o better_a than_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o can_v find_v great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o uirgyn_v mary_n if_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n i_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o rehearse_v the_o sentence_n faithful_o give_v ear_n then_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v it_o forth_o 1_o to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o purgatory_n pain_n 7._o where_o fiery_a fury_n fall_v and_o sorrow_n they_o sustain_v and_o torment_n do_v endure_v void_a of_o solation_n come_v show_v they_o some_o â—ecure_a by_o thy_o compassion_n oh_o mary_n 2_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o alone_o which_o wash_v sin_n away_o thou_o hide_v every_o one_o and_o none_o thou_o do_v denay_v extend_v thy_o hand_n towards_o these_o soul_n and_o succorr_n show_v which_o thus_o without_o regard_n lie_v languish_v in_o woe_n oh_o mary_n 3_o the_o damn_a spirit_n to_o thou_o so_o piteous_a do_v asplie_v desire_v for_o to_o be_v deliver_v foom_n the_o fire_n that_o by_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v erept_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o may_v in_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o evermore_o remain_v oh_o mary_n 4_o of_o david_n only_a key_n which_o heaven_n open_v wide_a these_o wretch_n help_v straight_o way_n which_o dolour_n do_v abide_v let_v they_o deliver_v be_v from_o dungeon_n and_o durance_n where_o they_o do_v link_v lie_v in_o sorrow_n and_o grevance_n oh_o mary_n 5_o a_o rule_n be_v thou_o full_a right_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o assye_a a_o lively_a lamp_n of_o light_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o incontinent_a go_v pray_v for_o these_o soul_n in_o distress_n thy_o son_n that_o he_o straight_o way_n their_o dolour_n will_v release_v oh_o mary_n 6_o oh_o virgin_n thus_o we_o do_v upon_o thou_o cry_v and_o call_v these_o soul_n so_o tangle_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o thrall_n and_o pardon_v their_o misdeed_n also_o we_o thou_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n oh_o mary_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v a_o goodly_a litany_n may_v not_o jesus_n christ_n now_o rest_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o he_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o here_o altogether_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o proposition_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o proof_n contain_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o either_o the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v say_v be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v false_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 6._o door_n the_o key_n and_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o which_o open_v and_o sut_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o only_o hope_v the_o resurrection_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o only_a advocate_n patron_n and_o mediator_n the_o which_o title_n and_o many_o other_o like_a the_o scripture_n 1_o attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v but_o you_o do_v make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o proserp_a and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n a_o ceres_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o do_v honour_n by_o put_v on_o of_o white_a apparel_n and_o apparel_n with_o fast_n &_o superstitious_a abstinence_n even_o as_o ovid_n have_v write_v of_o ceres_n say_v the_o goddess_n ceres_n best_a do_v like_o 4._o the_o garment_n make_v of_o white_a and_o for_o her_o use_n in_o garment_n black_a she_o no_o thing_n do_v delight_v behold_v as_o touch_v the_o apparel_n give_v ear_n also_o to_o that_o cvi_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a fast_n their_o feast_n last_v all_o the_o day_n till_o time_n of_o night_n draw_v near_o and_o then_o they_o straight_o to_o supper_n go_v 4._o when_o star_n in_o sky_n appear_v
as_o much_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o isis_n and_o cible_a who_o you_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o the_o christianity_n under_o the_o isida_n title_n of_o that_o good_a virgin_n and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o you_o do_v add_v yet_o juno_n sospita_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n be_v give_v because_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v attribute_v unto_o her_o the_o virtue_n to_o 2._o heal_v &_o save_v man_n for_o sospita_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o saveresse_n or_o woman_n saver_n therefore_o all_o those_o the_o be_v sick_a or_o saviour_n disease_v do_v call_v upon_o she_o with_o jupiter_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o a_o saviour_n except_o you_o do_v add_v a_o saveresse_n or_o a_o woman_n saviour_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o porter_n and_o key_n bearer_n in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v join_v to_o he_o a_o she_o porter_n and_o she_o key_n keeper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o goddess_n carua_n 6._o aswell_o as_o the_o paynim_n have_v unto_o who_o ovid_n give_v such_o power_n as_o you_o do_v give_v in_o that_o prose_n unto_o your_o new_a virgin_n mary_n the_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v and_o make_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o she_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o to_o steal_v from_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n the_o honour_n which_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v but_o mark_v well_o whether_o the_o verse_n of_o ovid_n speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n carua_n do_v evil_o agree_v with_o your_o prose_n through_o her_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_a power_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v close_a and_o shut_v she_o do_v set_v ope_a and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o man_n let_v furthermore_o you_o apply_v she_o to_o you_o purpose_v as_o they_o do_v the_o goddess_n who_o they_o do_v call_v muete_n and_o the_o goddess_n 2._o palis_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v that_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v also_o make_v a_o magical_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o goddess_n muete_fw-la to_o which_o they_o do_v put_v incense_n war_n bean_n &_o other_o like_a thing_n &_o they_o do_v think_v the_o it_o have_v virtue_n against_o backebiter_n their_o enemy_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o &_o chief_o for_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n and_o backebiter_n thomas_n the_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o make_v such_o sacrifice_n against_o you_o for_o to_o bridle_v your_o mad_a tongue_n &_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n hillarius_n they_o have_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o war_n which_o the_o 6._o pope_n bless_v the_o great_a saturday_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o virtue_n theophilus_n they_o need_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o to_o be_v good_a people_n of_o good_a doctrine_n &_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o due_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o shepherd_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n &_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o they_o shall_v easy_o tie_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o backbiter_n &_o evil_a speaker_n or_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o y_fw-fr least_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o &_o that_o those_o which_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a shall_v find_v themselves_o liar_n if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o fire_n it_o hillarius_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o feast_n of_o palis_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o do_v make_v the_o purge_a fire_n and_o the_o shepherd_n do_v leap_v upon_o the_o flame_n think_v that_o by_o those_o fire_n they_o be_v purify_v i_o think_v y_fw-fr of_o that_o custom_n come_v in_o fire_n of_o saint_n brandon_n john_n for_o those_o that_o be_v new_a marry_v and_o those_o of_o saint_n john_n afterwards_o in_o that_o same_o feast_n they_o make_v perfume_n beside_o ash_n the_o holy_a ash_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o inademention_v off_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n aswell_o for_o to_o purge_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v make_v sprinkle_n upon_o they_o for_o to_o â—éepe_v they_o from_o evilly_n the_o which_o ceremony_n ourd_v have_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o vestek_n and_o sure_o i_o myself_o in_o hand_n 5._o the_o sacnfice_n do_v take_v the_o beme_fw-mi stalk_n and_o the_o ash_n which_o the_o burn_a calf_n do_v make_v and_o thrice_o i_o pass_v the_o fiery_a slame_n in_o order_n place_v there_o which_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o droppong_a lautell_n be_v and_o of_o the_o perfume_n in_o that_o same_o book_n he_o say_v perfume_n from_o virgin_n alter_v fetch_v which_o vesta_n will_v give_v thou_o for_o by_o the_o vetâ—ue_n of_o her_o gift_n thou_o purify_v shall_v be_v thy_o pertume_n shall_v be_v horse_n blood_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o stalk_n of_o bean_n for_o that_o behalf_n let_v shepherd_n then_o make_v sacrifice_n at_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n let_v he_o cast_v wateron_fw-gr the_o earth_n and_o sweep_v the_o dust_n away_o then_o sheepfold_n trim_o let_v be_v deck_v with_o bough_n and_o brauncue_n green_a and_o let_v their_o wreathe_n and_o garlaud_v gay_a upon_o the_o door_n be_v see_v let_v bluish_a smoke_n likewise_o be_v make_v of_o brimstone_n good_a and_o fine_a and_o let_v the_o sheep_n smeerd_v with_o the_o smoke_n his_o bleat_a voice_n resign_v male_a olive_n then_o with_o fire_n consume_v the_o juniper_n and_o pine_n and_o let_v the_o laurel_n crackel_v leaf_n be_v burn_v in_o chimney_n thou_o you_o have_v also_o the_o torch_n and_o holy_a candle_n and_o the_o encensing_n and_o perfume_n your_o holy_a ash_n which_o you_o give_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n and_o you_o have_v always_o your_o holy_a water_n ready_a and_o your_o holy_a torch_n as_o remedy_n against_o all_o disease_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o you_o do_v give_v and_o vow_v they_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o goddess_n pales_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o eusebius_n be_v that_o a_o thing_n contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o put_v holy_a ash_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o admonish_v then_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n and_o fragility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n ddoe_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n earth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_v again_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a advertisement_n for_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o arroganicie_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o how_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n with_o afsh_n fackecloth_n and_o ash_n and_o of_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v those_o place_n but_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v pevaunee_n fast_v and_o pray_v with_o fackecloth_n and_o ash_n but_o how_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o you_o do_v hillarius_n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o ape_n theophilus_n it_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n ancient_n do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a gesture_n they_o do_v return_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o make_v no_o shrofeside_n nor_o do_v burst_v themselves_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o dyssolution_n fot_o to_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v a_o few_o afsh_n put_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v a_o mask_n or_o a_o jest_n and_o to_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n thery_n abstain_v 3_o not_o only_o from_o certain_a meat_n until_o noon_n for_o to_o stuff_n and_o fill_n themsclue_v afterwards_o with_o other_o meat_n and_o to_o eat_v until_o they_o burst_v but_o they_o abstain_v first_o form_n vice_n and_o sin_n and_o afterwards_o from_o all_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o pomp_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v and_o drindck_v all_o a_o day_n until_o night_n and_o sometime_o continue_v their_o prayer_n until_o two_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o good_a heart_n when_o they_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v erpedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o for_o to_o macerate_v and_o chastise_v their_o body_n or_o when_o they_o do_v see_v
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
can_v not_o come_v forth_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n one_o may_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary_n hillarius_n i_o glad_o desire_v if_o that_o i_o be_o plounge_v in_o so_o deep_o e_fw-la error_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o thou_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v i_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o diligent_o as_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v read_v i_o will_v that_o therein_o thou_o will_v amend_v my_o fault_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o so_o good_a out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o content_v myself_o but_o i_o do_v now_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o that_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o thy_o artillery_n canon_n and_o munitition_n with_o thy_o matter_n gunner_n eccius_n shall_v be_v all_o consume_v into_o smoke_n as_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o this_o present_a i_o do_v look_v for_o certain_a strong_a argument_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o well_o arm_v as_o thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a in_o the_o arriere_n garde_fw-fr eusebius_n sing_v not_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n for_o thou_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o thy_o reckon_n and_o from_o that_o thou_o think_v the_o strong_a be_v yet_o to_o do_v but_o with_o much_o a_o do_v one_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n before_o thou_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o woman_n for_o thou_o must_v always_o be_v balinge_v and_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n thomas_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n to_o put_v forth_o my_o reason_n and_o to_o answer_v and_o rely_v unto_o you_o but_o even_o as_o theophilus_n and_o you_o do_v so_o must_v i_o yet_o have_v a_o few_o day_n respite_n before_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v against_o you_o theophilus_n thou_o do_v wrong_v to_o complain_v as_o for_o my_o part_n of_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o ever_o do_v interrrupt_v thy_o talk_n and_o but_o that_o i_o have_v always_o suffer_v all_o that_o thatthou_a will_v speak_v hear_v thou_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o modesty_n thomas_n i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n to_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o myself_o if_o this_o here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o that_o i_o be_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n then_o a_o doctor_n hillarius_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o as_o long_a time_n as_o thou_o will_v but_o peradventure_o you_o do_v not_o undestand_v where_o eusebius_n grief_n lie_v and_o on_o which_o side_n his_o shoe_n wring_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o day_n as_o for_o i_o yesterday_n journey_n admonish_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a &_o to_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o wine_n before_o i_o come_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o thirst_o as_o i_o be_v the_o day_n before_o although_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o fire_n as_o for_o thomas_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o evil_a avuise_v than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o dispose_v to_o drink_v in_o the_o morning_n touch_v theophilus_n and_o eusebius_n i_o fear_v very_o much_o but_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o fast_v for_o theophilus_n be_v a_o man_n very_o studious_a and_o fover_v which_o to_o eat_v little_a &_o late_o infomuch_o that_o i_o do_v more_o great_o esteem_v his_o sobriety_n &_o daily_a &_o ordinary_a abstmence_n than_o the_o fast_n of_o you_o priest_n &_o monk_n as_o for_o eâ—sel_n mâ—_z he_o be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o he_o favour_v â—em_v what_o mooukish_a wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o to_o make_v have_v obedient_a to_o you_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n do_v fast_o fith_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o fast_o eusebius_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v fast_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o fastinâ—g_n have_v none_o other_o maintainer_n than_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v soon_o abolish_v hellarm_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v voe_n but_o at_o the_o least_o i_o be_o at_o this_o day_n aid_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a want_v but_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v thou_o to_o fast_a after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n but_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v that_o strange_a for_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o fast_v it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n requisite_a to_o practice_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o eveme_a and_o the_o night_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o rest_n themselves_o on_o the_o fast_a day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o thou_o do_v defer_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v until_o after_o drink_v &_o for_o my_o part_n i_o promise_v thou_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v keep_v so_o good_a silence_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o check_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v eusebius_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o thou_o say_v so_o thou_o do_v keep_v thy_o promise_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o hillarius_n thou_o shall_v see_v &_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v sleep_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o experience_n for_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o ot_fw-mi thou_o and_o to_o theophilus_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o refresh_v our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n preprare_fw-la thyself_o fot_o to_o fight_v valiant_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o dialogue_n because_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v glory_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n on_o their_o side_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o dialogue_n eusebius_n travail_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n &_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n unto_o who_o theophilus_n show_v how_o he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o intelligence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o how_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v wherein_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v follow_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n than_o the_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o &_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n have_v begin_v what_o foundation_n stay_v &_o shore_n it_o have_v it_o be_v also_o ample_o entreat_v of_o what_o original_a and_o beginning_n the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n come_v and_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o this_o dialogue_n be_v entitle_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n because_o that_o it_o show_v how_o it_o be_v bear_v increase_a &_o augment_v &_o the_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ¶_o the_o four_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o purgatory_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v presume_v by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o eusebius_n i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o matter_n the_o which_o will_v please_v i_o well_o &_o which_o i_o desire_v great_o to_o understand_v for_o i_o see_v daily_o that_o man_n do_v blame_v you_o which_o be_v take_v and_o account_v for_o heretic_n to_o corrupt_v &_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v unto_o you_o this_o honour_n to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o witness_n nor_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o all_o that_o which_o you_o put_v forth_o hut_n all_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o your_o advanntage_n and_o turn_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o good_a doctor_n but_o i_o will_v see_v now_o how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o whether_o the_o
do_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v collect_v that_o be_v a_o gather_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o communion_n the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o those_o holy_a assemble_v they_o do_v make_v gather_n for_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v among_o the_o ancient_n before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o well_o by_o that_o same_o of_o eusebius_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tripartite_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o although_o that_o some_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o name_n come_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v also_o be_v call_v collect_v gather_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v there_o send_v for_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o missa_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v thing_n send_v and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v into_o those_o assemble_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v missa_fw-la and_o miss_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o then_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a one_o may_v well_o call_v they_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o they_o be_v send_v and_o divide_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v wrong_a to_o call_v it_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o the_o offer_v be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o keep_v then_o send_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v all_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v well_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o collect._n but_o in_o steed_n of_o collect_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o do_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o prayer_n and_o oremus_fw-la that_o they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o well_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v make_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o those_o here_o do_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o do_v singe_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a mark_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v of_o one_o family_n call_v celerin_n who_o have_v have_v a_o family_n the_o which_o almost_o all_o suffer_a martyrdom_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v long_o a_o go_v that_o celerin_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o martyr_n item_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o father_n side_n and_o laurence_n his_o undle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o ignacius_fw-la which_o sometime_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v soldier_n in_o the_o worldly_a war_n but_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n and_o crown_n through_o his_o glorious_a passion_n we_o do_v offer_v always_o as_o you_o remember_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o martyr_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o we_o make_v commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n universal_o of_o their_o day_n sith_o that_o he_o witness_v that_o laurence_n and_o ignacius_fw-la have_v receive_v as_o be_v victorious_a the_o palm_n and_o and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v for_o saintes_n and_o bless_a and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o detain_v martiri_fw-la in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pain_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v very_o common_a and_o allow_v among_o you_o and_o by_o your_o canon_n that_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v come_v worse_o and_o above_o all_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v mention_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o long_a time_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o ordain_v it_o and_o although_o that_o that_o denis_n which_o 7._o have_v write_v the_o hierarchy_n make_v only_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v bury_v yet_o he_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o touch_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o one_o bury_v be_v write_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o if_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v give_v not_o that_o the_o same_o come_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v either_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o life_n wherefore_o their_o witness_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o prove_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o such_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ordainaunce_n of_o the_o apostle_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o certain_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o report_v it_o unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o express_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v what_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v be_v part_o and_o principal_o for_o to_o abolish_v the_o parentales_fw-la and_o other_o superstition_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o so_o pull_v they_o away_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o put_v in_o some_o other_o for_o so_o content_v they_o &_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v and_o study_n oil_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o 64._o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o buryal_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o hallow_v the_o churchyard_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v if_o one_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o villainy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o sumptuous_a nor_o of_o great_a cost_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o and_o without_o pride_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o demand_n it_o and_o that_o they_o sell_v they_o not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o money_n that_o it_o be_v distrubute_v present_o unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n augustine_n give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invent_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o also_o afterwards_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v see_v this_o day_n by_o experience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o february_n agree_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v hillarius_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v drive_v away_o the_o superstition_n by_o such_o invention_n
the_o three_o which_o be_v make_v about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mist_n although_o that_o albert_n allege_v other_o reason_n but_o those_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n behold_v how_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v lead_v and_o into_o what_o pit_n and_o depth_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n have_v draw_v they_o there_o remain_v none_o but_o the_o greek_n which_o greek_n have_v keep_v it_o well_o and_o which_o have_v keep_v near_a and_o most_o constant_o by_o you_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o particular_a mass_n and_o they_o take_v not_o in_o euchariste_fw-fr but_o with_o company_n &_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v agreat_o number_n of_o they_o under_o the_o signory_n of_o the_o venetian_n also_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n the_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v keep_v still_o that_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o africa_n and_o europa_n until_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o first_o even_o so_o have_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n greek_n the_o which_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v unto_o although_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n but_o although_o they_o have_v resist_v it_o of_o long_a time_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n and_o heresy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n consent_v with_o the_o romish_a florence_n church_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v say_v very_o well_o constrain_v for_o that_o romish_a tyrant_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o bring_v subject_n unto_o he_o all_o other_o church_n either_o through_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n or_o else_o by_o force_n &_o violence_n yet_o nevertheless_o before_o that_o the_o greek_n consent_v unto_o he_o how_o long_a time_n have_v they_o resist_v and_o afterward_o what_o be_v those_o that_o have_v consent_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n whether_o that_o the_o purgatory_n such_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o until_o this_o present_a time_n be_v found_v and_o binlve_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v constrain_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o nine_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o celebrate_v be_v there_o not_o then_o scisines_n &_o antipope_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v draw_v &_o gather_v emperor_n themselves_o towards_o almaigne_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o basle_n at_o the_o council_n begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o predecessor_n to_o eugenius_n at_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n almaigne_n pannonia_n and_o france_n other_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o afterward_o be_v transport_v to_o florence_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n engenius_fw-la which_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a at_o ferrara_n that_o all_o be_v very_o much_o afraid_a chief_o the_o greek_n which_o tremble_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o rule_v at_o that_o council_n be_v constrain_v to_o transport_v and_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o to_o end_v it_o at_o florence_n yet_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o long_a time_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v lose_v much_o to_o have_v persevere_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v well_o mark_v their_o case_n god_n give_v they_o warning_n enough_o and_o advertisement_n that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n sith_o that_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o that_o great_a horrible_a plague_n on_o the_o otherside_n they_o may_v well_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o komish_a church_n the_o which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o at_o discord_n in_o the_o house_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n &_o at_o florence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v assistant_n to_o that_o at_o basle_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a on_o the_o contrary_a those_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v eugenius_n for_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o do_v choose_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n aim_v duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o as_o then_o lead_v a_o hermit_n life_n ripailles_fw-fr at_o ripailles_n but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n in_o time_n past_a for_o his_o hermitage_n be_v a_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a castle_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n hear_v by_o thonon_n as_o it_o appear_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n after_o his_o election_n felix_n be_v be_v call_v felix_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n proper_a and_o fit_a for_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a show_n unto_o those_o counsel_n and_o greek_n that_o same_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o conclusion_n and_o agreement_n of_o purgatory_n be_v make_v with_o the_o greek_n ought_v it_o not_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o to_o have_v a_o eugenius_n for_o their_o precedent_n which_o have_v move_v all_o italy_n and_o all_o christendom_n to_o war_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o greek_n that_o be_v send_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n hillarius_n they_o have_v betray_v both_o their_o country_n &_o their_o church_n as_o they_o have_v well_o declare_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o so_o well_o recompense_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v rutenus_o and_o nicenus_fw-la cardmals_n nicenus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a with_o bessarion_n who_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinoble_n if_o they_o have_v faithful_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v beisation_n choose_v they_o unto_o such_o honour_n hillarius_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v they_o cardinal_n in_o such_o rossensis_n sort_n as_o rossensis_n be_v in_o england_n or_o after_o the_o sort_n as_o the_o tyrant_n have_v give_v the_o red_a hat_n unto_o the_o martyr_n theophilus_n although_o that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o greek_n subject_a and_o bounce_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o well_o practise_v it_o nor_o bind_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o revolt_a and_o trune_v unto_o their_o first_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o have_v abandon_v &_o forsake_v the_o popish_a faith_n the_o which_o before_o they_o be_v ignorant_a off_o hillarius_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lose_v much_o if_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o be_o not_o much_o abash_v though_o bessarion_n have_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a platonist_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n then_o in_o the_o true_a theology_n of_o heavenly_a letter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v easy_o allow_v purgatory_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a of_o his_o master_n plato_n theophilus_n thou_o may_v now_o understand_v eusebius_n how_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o same_o of_o lâ—ertulian_n afterward_o of_o cyprian_a afterward_o of_o augustin_n and_o from_o he_o unto_o gregory_n and_o consequent_o unto_o our_o time_n and_o how_o the_o superstition_n be_v so_o increase_v and_o augment_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v you_o must_v not_o then_o compare_v the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o of_o s._n augustin_n for_o there_o be_v to_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v â—â—_o evil_n likelihood_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n be_v somuch_o advance_v and_o doubt_v not_o that_o if_o y_fw-mi holy_a man_n have_v think_v that_o it_o will_v
have_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o altogether_o destroy_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v because_o that_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o very_o much_o decay_v &_o corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o saint_n augustin_n in_o lyhe_a manner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v but_o filthiness_n &_o stink_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o plaint_n the_o saint_n augustin_n make_v of_o man_n tradition_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v overcharge_v 9_o among_o which_o he_o touch_v the_o jewishness_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o africa_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v abash_v if_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v up_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a off_o we_o must_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n marvel_v although_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o they_o for_o it_o happen_v common_o that_o when_o man_n have_v dream_v and_o invent_v some_o new_a opinion_n they_o will_v also_o induce_v other_o and_o be_v angry_a against_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a countenance_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v aerius_n condemn_v chief_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v aertus_fw-la not_o needful_a to_o pray_v nor_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o saint_n vigtlantius_n hierome_n have_v write_v so_o outrageous_o because_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o rebuke_v the_o watch_n which_o they_o make_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o that_o he_o know_v already_o the_o superstition_n which_o will_v follow_v s._n hierome_n be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o child_n may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o vigilantius_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o a_o man_n and_o more_o superstitious_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o time_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o of_o hierome_n &_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v follow_v that_o custom_n that_o hierome_n have_v maintain_v do_v mamsestlye_o declare_v that_o then_o antichrist_n advance_v the_o secret_a of_o iniquity_n to_o who_o hierome_n obey_v without_o take_v any_o heed_n now_o let_v we_o think_v that_o sorasmuche_o as_o such_o a_o manue_n as_o he_o be_v do_v defend_v so_o sharp_o man_n tradition_n and_o childithe_a supershtious_a what_o authority_n can_v the_o little_a one_o have_v which_o do_v put_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o withstand_v pingarory_n it_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v then_o when_o saint_n augustin_n do_v begin_v to_o write_v he_o do_v then_o find_v ower_n opinion_n of_o the_o suffâ—nges_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o which_o he_o also_o have_v sift_v and_o fan_v he_o then_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o without_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n attributeh_a unto_o man_n trabition_n 3._o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v and_o move_v and_o burst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n after_o diverse_a sort_n &_o doubtful_o and_o that_o he_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o speak_v against_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v well_o speak_v as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o and_o ground_v himself_o upon_o man_n philosophy_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o in_o great_a perplerity_n and_o doubt_n and_o have_v follow_v sometime_o more_o his_o human_a reason_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v where_o in_o differ_v that_o difference_n that_o he_o put_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o 26._o doctrine_n of_o plato_n furthermore_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o life_n that_o he_o speak_v always_o as_o bucerteine_a and_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a the_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o certain_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v but_o say_v that_o one_o may_v dispute_v of_o that_o question_n and_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n now_o who_o will_v think_v it_o like_o be_v true_a that_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o great_a keeper_n &_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v so_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o sort_n that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o 2._o present_a do_v receive_v so_o great_a gain_n will_v condcmpne_a as_o herâ—tickes_v not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o call_v into_o doubt_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n authorise_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o one_o eternal_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o ought_v not_o afterwards_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o chief_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o towards_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o be_v that_o 1._o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o ofteringe_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o papistical_a doctor_n dare_v very_o well_o speak_v against_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a notwithstanding_o the_o he_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o it_o deprive_v the_o dead_a from_o mercy_n and_o from_o so_o many_o goodly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o ware_n cold_a towards_o they_o hillarius_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v for_o they_o shall_v lose_v much_o if_o none_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o good_a man_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o hard_a not_o unto_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o reprove_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n although_o that_o it_o be_v confirmable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n require_v monica_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v remembrance_n of_o she_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o that_o which_o she_o have_v to_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o her_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o 11._o the_o dead_a make_v that_o we_o also_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o â—nd_v we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o such_o humame_a affection_n do_v reign_n sometime_o in_o we_o for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v that_o those_o holy_a
christian_a people_n to_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n 21._o of_o say_v that_o which_o they_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o &_o withstand_v their_o decree_n &_o decretal_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n may_v be_v parden_v ghost_n except_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decroe_n and_o canon_n woe_n do_v command_v that_o all_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v boe_o romanorum_fw-la keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o any_o do_v commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hillarius_n i_o do_v then_o conclude_v by_o that_o canon_n that_o sin_n pope_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n we_o must_v not_o jest_v with_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o academians_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o define_v nothing_o rash_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a 10_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o secret_a thing_n then_o to_o plead_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v that_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v in_o most_o extroeme_n hot_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o what_o sort_v one_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o flame_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o finger_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o thirst_n of_o torment_n that_o drop_n of_o refress_v with_o much_o a_o do_v we_o can_v find_v of_o those_o which_o do_v seek_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v debate_n of_o it_o with_o contention_n and_o strife_n many_o hillariu_n if_o saint_n auguslin_n have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o will_v have_v speak_v yet_o more_o sober_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n theophilus_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o fore_o speak_v without_o seduce_v cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v boe_o seduce_a and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o false_a christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v although_o saint_n augustâ—n_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v sometime_o be_v overcome_v but_o for_o we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o ouâ—_n eye_n &_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o stray_v or_o wander_v any_o thing_n after_o our_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n for_o if_o already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apesty_n antechrist_n do_v béeâ—in_v his_o reign_n and_o work_v his_o secret_n of_o iniquity_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o advance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o without_o cause_n his_o work_n and_o business_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o 5._o he_o have_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o so_o secret_o crafty_o and_o subtle_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learn_v have_v be_v overcome_v use_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n and_o basilike_v egg_n before_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v and_o have_v practise_v his_o matter_n so_o subtle_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o scant_o one_o can_v know_v to_o what_o end_n he_o tend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v end_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o 5_o present_a time_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v yet_o more_o hereafter_o wherefore_o we_o know_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o yea_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o persect_n in_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o affirm_v and_o â—â—â—â—nations_n propound_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o resolve_v for_o that_o come_v thorough_a to_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o which_o be_v more_o although_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v clear_o show_v forth_o of_o which_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o certain_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n not_o not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o holy_a eternal_a rest_n and_o true_a felicity_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o which_o to_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o hold_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o that_o poor_a thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o touch_v and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o if_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a behold_v the_o limit_n which_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v unto_o we_o within_o which_o we_o must_v dwell_v without_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o which_o it_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o one_o word_n eusebius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o although_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_n nothing_o with_o you_o for_o when_o you_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o your_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o you_o think_v that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o you_o will_v runile_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pleader_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a matter_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v call_v always_o from_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n what_o soever_o wrong_v it_o be_v or_o for_o to_o delay_v their_o condemnation_n or_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o practice_n or_o shift_v for_o to_o deceive_v and_o overcome_v their_o party_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n wherefore_o i_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o with_o you_o if_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v â—ot_n slop_n your_o mouth_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o cansl_v do_v it_o theu_o have_v get_v y_fw-mi victory_n for_o unto_o the_o same_o do_v appertain_v the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a ygloa_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o do_v great_a wrong_n than_o we_o without_o any_o comparison_n for_o we_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o reason_n nor_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o justice_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o our_o ordinary_a judge_n for_o what_o wrong_v to_o we_o unto_o man_n judge_n if_o from_o they_o we_o do_v appeal_v before_o
god_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v already_o giué_fw-fr his_o sentence_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o 8._o but_o you_o not_o be_v content_v with_o they_o do_v appeal_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precedent_n &_o chief_a through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o which_o inscriptis_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v precedent_n who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n &_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n in_o the_o cabin_n and_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o one_o &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v lead_v innumerable_a of_o people_n &_o great_a company_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v here_o to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n hillarius_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o one_o do_v see_v he_o to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n with_o he_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o both_o papa_n judge_v and_o rebuke_v eusebius_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n theophilus_n but_o you_o do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o 〈◊〉_d herefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n dare_v we_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o silence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v but_o propound_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o that_o or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o i_o will_v dabat_fw-la show_v unto_o thou_o how_o that_o wicked_a antechrist_n condemn_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o himself_o confess_v after_o that_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v that_o god_n which_o have_v save_v all_o man_n know_v no_o work_n of_o imperfection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pardon_v not_o sin_n in_o part_n therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n allege_v two_o verse_n contain_v that_o sentence_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o half_a for_o when_o with_o tear_n &_o weep_v thou_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n work_v not_o but_o half_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o none_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wherefore_o 4_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eusebius_n any_o better_a refuge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o show_v forth_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o cause_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n yea_o of_o antechrist_n himself_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o inspite_o of_o his_o tooth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 25_o feel_v his_o power_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v thomas_n thou_o do_v here_o what_o matter_n these_o people_n here_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v almost_o win_v i_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o confirm_v i_o in_o thine_o opinion_n when_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o now_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v their_o replying_n i_o be_o more_o uncertain_a than_o before_o wherefore_o i_o must_v here_o the_o rude_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o the_o last_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o voyage_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v after_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o tomorrow_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o you_o more_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o valiant_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o purgatory_n and_o also_o of_o the_o limb_n whereof_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v break_v off_o &_o have_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o resolve_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o point_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v almost_o asmuch_o the_o resolution_n as_o of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o late_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o time_n at_o our_o pleasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v like_o well_o thomas_n his_o counsel_n theophilus_n i_o be_o content_a that_o we_o do_v suffer_v &_o grant_v unto_o eusebius_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o time_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v agree_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o force_n that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o either_o that_o you_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n or_o i_o of_o you_o whereupon_o say_v a_o dieu_fw-fr farewell_n unto_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a to_o add_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o sequence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 167._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a meet_a oratio_fw-la sive_fw-la sequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la qui_fw-la torrentur_fw-la ardore_fw-la nimio_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la subueniat_fw-la tua_fw-la passio_fw-la o_o maria._n fonse_n paten_n quae_fw-la culpas_fw-la abluis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanas_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la respuis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la extend_v mortuis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la poenis_fw-la languent_fw-la continuis_fw-la oh_o maria._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la pia_fw-la suspirant_fw-la mortui_fw-la cupientes_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la erui_fw-la et_fw-la adesse_fw-la tuo_fw-la conspectui_fw-la et_fw-la gaudis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la persrui_fw-la o_o maria._n clavis_fw-la david_n quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperis_fw-la nune_fw-la beata_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la tormentis_fw-la torquentur_fw-la asperis_fw-la educ_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o maria._n lex_fw-la iuslorum_fw-la norma_n credentium_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludium_fw-la assidue_fw-la orare_fw-la silium_fw-la o_o maria._n benedicta_fw-la per_fw-la tua_fw-la merita_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscita_fw-la et_fw-la dimittens_fw-la corum_fw-la debita_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n sis_fw-la eis_fw-la semita_fw-la o_o maria._n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n a_o bell_n hear_v mass_n 184_o abragan_n 154_o abstinence_n and_o separation_n from_o woman_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o lawful_a thing_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o beast_n flesh_n 170_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n 171._o accident_n burn_v 161._o accident_n without_o substance_n 162._o adam_n press_v 185._o admirasion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n 152._o adonis_n 150._o advent_n 139._o aerius_n 192._o eaesculanus_n 143._o affection_n foolish_a towards_o the_o dead_a 181._o affection_n of_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n 193._o alleluya_n 150._o alexander_n pope_n 141._o 163._o alexander_n nativity_n 156._o amburbales_n 149._o aneylia_n 161._o anchiles_n 129._o anniversary_n 128._o 130_o anexagoras_n 123._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 117._o 144_o antipope_n 190_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 183._o antiquity_n of_o the_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v my_o fantasy_n you_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v so_o well_o disciffer_v that_o matter_n that_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v gain_v my_o voyage_n without_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o short_a for_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v visit_v this_o day_n all_o those_o chamber_n &_o infernal_a habitation_n without_o move_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o and_o before_o that_o we_o depart_v if_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o you_o do_v that_o whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o baunt_v yourselves_o you_o will._n for_o you_o have_v promise_v on_o every_o of_o your_o part_n that_o you_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o none_o other_o judge_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o judge_n i_o be_o well_o content_a 105._o to_o take_v it_o for_o my_o guide_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v guide_v i_o better_o than_o cybele_n guide_v aeneas_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v thyself_o assure_v david_n who_o speak_v by_o experience_n can_v certify_v thou_o say_v thy_o word_n oh_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n that_o guide_n will_v not_o conduct_v and_o lead_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o virgile_n do_v cause_n aeneas_n to_o be_v lead_v of_o syble_n unto_o his_o father_n anchises_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n thy_o immortal_a father_n who_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n hillarius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o point_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v end_v dream_n the_o voyage_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n as_o aeneas_n or_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v dream_n so_o well_o as_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v which_o repose_n &_o rest_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o bed_n then_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v such_o vortue_n that_o whosoever_o ress_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o dream_v nor_o rane_z or_o if_o he_o dream_v he_o go_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n but_o by_o the_o horn_n gate_n which_o be_v clear_a herne_a &_o through_o the_o which_o one_o may_v see_v as_o with_o the_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o such_o dream_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o other_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v or_o rest_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o bed_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o dream_v and_o wander_v theologister_n astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n do_v go_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n which_o be_v thick_a as_o the_o bone_n be_v wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o theologian_n and_o sophist_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o one_o can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o after_o the_o they_o have_v well_o bankete_v &_o moist_v themselves_o with_o that_o good_a theological_a wine_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o great_a god_n bacchus_n have_v inspire_v they_o &_o make_v bacchus_n they_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o chaw_v which_o cause_v so_o many_o exhalation_n of_o that_o divine_a liquor_n well_o temper_v with_o wine_n &_o so_o many_o fume_n and_o heat_n to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v into_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o do_v dream_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n afterward_o they_o refurne_v be_v ravish_v in_o their_o poetical_a furor_n &_o madness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v depart_v all_o new_o and_o fresh_a but_o even_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o move_v their_o chaw_v and_o coxcomb_n as_o the_o organ_n bellows_n so_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gate_n thomas_n let_v we_o then_o go_v in_o by_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o in_o such_o fobrietie_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o see_v they_o w_o our_o eye_n but_o who_o shall_v begin_v to_o declare_v &_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o i_o think_v the_o eusebius_n make_v himself_o ready_a begin_v then_o to_o knock_v &_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o eusebius_n i_o will_v enter_v first_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n hillarius_n but_o take_v good_a heed_n you_o lead_v we_o not_o awry_o and_o totake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o we_o will_v direct_v and_o leave_v thou_o into_o it_o again_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v you_o well_o 43._o give_v ear_n then_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n machabens_n who_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n two_o thousand_o dragma_n of_o stluer_n for_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v well_o and_o right_o for_o he_o have_v some_o consideration_n and_o ponder_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v yet_o live_v it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la fluous_o and_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o vow_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v in_o good_a rest_n &_o joy_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o honourable_a for_o a_o reconcile_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o terte_z more_o cléere_a wherefore_o do_v judas_n macchabeus_n send_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o silver_n the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o dragma_n dragma_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o crown_n if_o we_o account_v they_o after_o our_o money_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o line_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a theophilus_n thou_o do_v here_o open_a unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a field_n to_o dispute_v off_o and_o will_v engâ—der_v to_o we_o many_o question_n the_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o at_o large_a one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o afterward_o we_o will_v judge_v in_o the_o end_n whereto_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v you_o for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n i_o do_v then_o first_o demand_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o reputation_n thou_o have_v that_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n machabce_n and_o whether_o thou_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n eusebius_n i_o hold_v it_o but_o for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n theopilus_n i_o do_v not_o benie_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fasten_v &_o sow_v in_o between_o or_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bible_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o always_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n eusebius_n i_o be_o not_o now_o abash_v though_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sith_o that_o you_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o you_o dare_v condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o very_a proper_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o bible_n make_v according_a or_o after_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o will_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v most_o meet_a and_o proper_a for_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o herefy_v and_o do_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o to_o great_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o your_o judgement_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v thomas_n that_o now_o they_o do_v feel_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o refuse_v
the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o which_o in_o steed_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o theophilus_n stay_v a_o while_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v or_o obtain_v thy_o suit_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v become_v papist_n since_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o authority_n power_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v leave_v that_o office_n unto_o antechrist_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o only_a stllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocrypha_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o apocrypha_n therefore_o except_o thou_o do_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n render_v culpable_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o saint_n hierome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_a from_o those_o that_o be_v apocrapha_n amongst_o which_o they_o do_v put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o beny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bastard_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v at_o the_o jest_n keep_v that_o same_o of_o â—ccius_fw-la behold_v one_o shoot_v of_o his_o canon_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n enrol_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_n in_o that_o prolegne_n pauli_n in_o which_o be_v have_v recite_v they_o all_o in_o order_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v these_o here_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o prologue_n that_o he_o call_v galeatus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o he_o not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o book_n amenge_v the_o apocriphas_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o second_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v be_v take_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o which_o have_v be_v only_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v may_v prove_v itself_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o which_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n name_v joseph_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n maccabee_n of_o the_o maccabee_n understand_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v then_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o history_n have_v be_v write_v by_o joseph_n bâ—ée_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n they_o the_o other_o book_n of_o joseph_n the_o which_o we_o do_v read_v â—_o no_o receive_v joseph_n as_o history_n very_o profitable_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n wantoth_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o unto_o those_o the_o which_o we_o do_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v you_o body_n of_o a'n_z holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o prologne_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverâ—es_n of_o solomon_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receive_v they_o net_n among_o the_o canonical_a eusebius_n then_o wherefore_o have_v saint_n augustin_n write_v 36_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o as_o canonical_a theophilus_n consider_v well_o how_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n which_o thou_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_v from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o the_o account_n and_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o separate_v those_o book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cut_v off_o fthe_a tail_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v afterwards_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o for_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v theophilus_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n eusebius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o vehement_a christ_n and_o marvellous_a passion_n of_o some_o martyr_n which_o have_v fight_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_o before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v grief_n and_o horrible_a torment_n theophilus_n he_o understand_v by_o those_o martyr_n the_o seven_o brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o love_v rather_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v dismember_v and_o torment_v they_o cruel_o than_o they_o will_v obe_o his_o commandment_n for_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o book_n in_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o sin_n the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o allow_v &_o confirm_v or_o for_o to_o build_v any_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holen_fw-ge for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o such_o steed_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o legend_n of_o martyr_n not_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a &_o fabulous_a legend_n make_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o dream_v sancta_fw-la and_o deceive_v caphards_n and_o monks_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o like_a more_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a of_o fierobras_n orson_n &_o valentine_n the_o err_a kinghte_n mandevill_n or_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o lutian_a and_o other_o like_v make_v for_o pleasure_n then_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n socrates_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o chornicle_n for_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v with_o good_a example_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o apoostlicall_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o other_o witness_n then_o by_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n render_v witness_v as_o unto_o this_o witness_n say_v all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 44._o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nad_z in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o one_o do_v read_v and_o mark_v it_o sober_o do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v abase_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v for_o witness_n asmuch_o may_v one_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o book_n holdth_n no_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v almost_o folly_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v so_o long_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v allow_v propter_fw-mi some_o book_n call_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n
be_v deliver_v &_o final_o all_o save_v thomas_n now_o bear_v they_o say_v you_o sith_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o â—l_n pain_n of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a &_o a'n_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v y_fw-mi hell_n fire_n eternal_a &_o inextinguible_n theophilus_n what_o other_o reason_n have_v y_fw-es heritick_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o y_fw-es verity_n they_o their_o human_a opinion_n or_o some_o place_n of_o y_fw-es holy_a scripture_n deprave_a &_o corrupt_v by_o their_o false_a understanding_n they_o have_v no_o building_n or_o foundation_n but_o y_fw-es it_o be_v easy_a to_o overthrow_v but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o old_a origenist_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o of_o y_fw-fr catabaptiste_n y_fw-es which_o be_v already_o vanquish_v enough_o but_o we_o have_v to_o work_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o good_a right_n we_o may_v compare_v unto_o those_o &_o call_v they_o new_a origenist_n aswell_o as_o y_fw-fr catabaptist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o catabaptiste_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cover_v and_o disguise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v raise_v up_o again_o too_o open_o the_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o which_o be_v take_v all_o ready_a for_o condemn_v but_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v a_o other_o mask_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o proceed_v by_o which_o satan_n in_o they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v that_o bell_n of_o the_o origenist_n in_o dysguise_v only_o a_o little_a the_o build_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v i_o know_v not_o wherein_o those_o who_o you_o lodge_v in_o the_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o who_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptiste_n do_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o damn_a except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o one_o continue_v more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o eusebius_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o be_v torment_v yet_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o those_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o they_o have_v none_o other_o pain_n save_v that_o they_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o full_a joy_n &_o limb_n fruition_n of_o paradise_n the_o which_o they_o do_v farye_a for_o much_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a torment_n as_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o tarry_v for_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o can_v have_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o purgatory_n present_a do_v not_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a torment_n without_o comparison_n as_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o more_o fire_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n theophilus_n thou_o shall_v be_v yet_o compel_v to_o come_v unto_o my_o say_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n may_v i_o conclude_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o hell_n between_o which_o three_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o one_o os_fw-la more_o cruel_a than_o hell_n the_o other_o as_o the_o torment_n &_o prison_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v for_o theologian_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mort_fw-fr pain_n in_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n the_o pain_n of_o dam_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o dam_n they_o understand_v the_o damage_n and_o hurt_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o long_a tarry_n and_o let_v that_o they_o have_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v feel_v of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v now_o judge_n what_o difference_n can_v be_v first_o what_o more_o great_a pain_n can_v the_o damn_a have_v then_o this_o here_o sith_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o 1._o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n purgatory_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o hell_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o ownself_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o here_o find_v any_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n neither_o a_o eternal_a hell_n fire_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o the_o limb_n be_v a_o half_a hell._n for_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o dam_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o your_o doctor_n d_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n deprive_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pain_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o they_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v many_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o bell_n fire_n but_o i_o esteem_v a_o pain_n a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o the_o hell_n fire_n than_z fall_v from_o that_o glory_n thou_o do_v then_o see_v whether_o i_o do_v wrong_v to_o call_v the_o limb_n hell._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o difference_n between_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o limb_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o that_o half_a hell_n after_o your_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o they_o eternal_a the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o that_o matter_n i_o 12_o demand_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n that_o our_o lord_n propound_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o of_o lazarus_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o true_a history_n or_o as_o a_o parable_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o declare_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o reprobate_a after_o this_o mortal_a life_n &_o declare_v father_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v he_o make_v only_o mention_v but_o of_o two_o place_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v &_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o lazarus_n be_v receive_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o a_o three_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o plain_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v but_o two_o way_n the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o she_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v dampen_v wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o understand_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o whether_o thou_o do_v take_v it_o for_o purgatory_n or_o for_o the_o limb_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n nor_o of_o any_o place_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o it_o sith_o that_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n set_v between_o those_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n 26._o with_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o one_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o come_v from_o the_o one_o of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o other_o eusebius_n by_o abraham_n bosom_n i_o understand_v the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n 6_o &_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o benediction_n the_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n theophilus_n then_o thou_o do_v then_o take_v it_o for_o the_o limb_n for_o limbus_n in_o the_o latin_a limb_n tongue_n signify_v the_o hem_n or_o guard_v of_o a_o gown_n or_o of_o any_o other_o garment_n hillarius_n yea_o in_o deed_n whosoever_o will_v believe_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o good_a latin_a author_n as_o virgile_n and_o other_o 4._o like_a which_o often_o time_n do_v use_v it_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n but_o peradventure_o the_o
you_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o eusebius_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v that_o matter_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a child_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n eusebius_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o allege_v with_o my_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n but_o for_o to_o give_v more_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o my_o probation_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o witness_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n namely_o of_o the_o worshipful_a beda_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o now_o cry_v â—_o terrible_o &_o healthful_o by_o his_o gopell_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o law_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o foreskin_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcife_v 14_o shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n behold_v a_o clear_a probation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o threaten_a against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o god_n have_v prefire_v eight_o day_n for_o to_o circumcise_v the_o young_a child_n now_o if_o they_o do_v die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o term_v prescribe_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n eusebius_n the_o word_n of_o god_n except_v neither_o little_a nor_o great_a but_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n theophilus_n but_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sith_o then_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n wherefore_o ought_v the_o young_a child_n to_o perish_v which_o die_v before_o that_o term_n for_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v lymit_v the_o day_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v they_o before_o the_o day_n prefired_a shall_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n eusebius_n i_o accord_n unto_o thou_o therein_o in_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o without_o necessity_n and_o vero_fw-la without_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a child_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o danger_n they_o may_v circumeise_v they_o before_o that_o term_n theophilus_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o can_v prove_v my_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o y_fw-mi say_v it_o shall_v follow_v you_o god_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o make_v that_o ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o right_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v they_o of_o that_o do_v and_o that_o he_o give_v none_o exception_n it_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o woman_n shall_v perish_v fith_o that_o they_o die_v all_o without_o circumcision_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o affirm_v sith_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o holy_a woman_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v we_o witness_v eusebius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reprove_v thy_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o male_n not_o of_o the_o female_n theophilus_n the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v every_o soul_n every_o person_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n by_o rigour_n without_o a_o fit_n interpretation_n we_o must_v comprehend_v the_o female_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o other_o place_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o intelligence_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o woman_n then_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_a because_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n before_o the_o term_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n soon_o than_o of_o their_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o if_o through_o contemn_v negligence_n and_o despise_v the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v omit_v but_o you_o the_o lord_n god._n will_v have_v be_v great_o offend_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o through_o the_o rebellion_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v show_v the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o yâ—_n fault_n be_v not_o great_a â—â—_o nor_o such_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n through_o negligence_n despise_v &_o rebellion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o undo_v through_o necessity_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o when_o there_o be_v let_v such_o that_o man_n can_v avoid_v necessity_n it_o and_o that_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v good_a and_o have_v travail_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o to_o execute_v it_o i_o do_v not_o beléene_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o fault_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o by_o the_o which_o do_v the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v receive_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o alliance_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a enough_o without_o that_o sign_n and_o seal_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v unto_o they_o great_a wrong_n and_o do_v bée_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o a'n_z they_o be_v bear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o do_v make_v that_o outward_a baptism_n â—_o so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o witchcraft_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n attribute_v unto_o the_o material_a &_o corruptible_a element_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o god_n &_o whereto_o serve_v it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o know_v the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o have_v judge_v that_o baptism_n scent_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v also_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o superstition_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o alliance_n nor_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v great_o fail_v and_o chief_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defer_v have_v dwell_v at_o the_o least_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o depart_n from_o egypt_n until_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n without_o circumcise_n in_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o during_o that_o time_n many_o die_v without_o be_v circumcise_v and_o although_o none_o have_v die_v do_v it_o not_o seem_v right_o that_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o other_o israelite_n do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thomas_n be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_a
time_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v in_o the_o child_n and_o what_o consolation_n do_v your_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o the_o poor_a mother_n be_v already_o sufficient_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o her_o child_n be_v condemn_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o banish_v from_o paradise_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o limb_n in_o the_o which_o without_o cease_v he_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a the_o carhards_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o thomas_n yea_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o preach_v more_o over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o town_n a_o ceuntry_n or_o a_o kingdom_n be_v drown_v than_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n theophilus_n if_o the_o infant_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o despisoth_o the_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n or_o if_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n through_o their_o negligence_n despise_v &_o infidelity_n have_v make_v none_o account_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n i_o will_v not_o also_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o great_o culpable_a before_o god_n &_o worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o therefore_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o god_o 19_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o danipue_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o child_n alive_a for_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o baptism_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o furor_n towards_o that_o poor_a infant_n and_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v already_o enough_o desolate_a and_o without_o comfort_n what_o injury_n do_v you_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o infant_n bear_v dead_a shall_v not_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o bless_v his_o come_n nor_o to_o sing_v with_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n bless_a be_v the_o son_n 38._o of_o david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o just_a occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o detest_v he_o sith_o that_o in_o steed_n to_o amend_v their_o condition_n he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o worfe_n estate_n then_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o his_o come_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o doctrine_n true_o the_o which_o declare_v itself_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o your_o doctrine_n bring_v but_o desolation_n and_o despair_n hillarius_n i_o can_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v know_v holy_a woman_n walk_v in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n because_o that_o such_o inconvenience_n happen_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v one_o can_v sinde_z any_o mean_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o set_v their_o conscience_n at_o rest_n and_o in_o quiet_a what_o soever_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o they_o although_o that_o one_o tell_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n show_v grace_n unto_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v present_a do_v witness_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o goodly_a miracle_n that_o she_o have_v do_v in_o rayamng_v to_o life_n the_o infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v dead_a afterwards_o do_v put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o can_v not_o assure_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o false_a opinion_n of_o caphards_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n theophilus_n that_o be_v that_o which_o sathan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v desire_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o desolate_a for_o then_o gain_v they_o most_o they_o have_v of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v &_o their_o fish_n be_v best_o in_o trouble_a water_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v impair_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o wherein_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o paradise_n than_o those_o here_o theophilus_n if_o they_o go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o understand_v the_o limb_n there_o be_v no_o more_o great_a punishment_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v circumcise_v sith_o that_o all_o do_v go_v thither_o indifferent_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o those_o which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rather_o come_v for_o to_o show_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n furthermore_o those_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o without_o have_v some_o taste_n bosom_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradyse_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v how_o suffer_v 25._o and_o that_o the_o chance_n be_v turn_v and_o contrariwise_o lazarus_n have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n and_o iniserye_n wherefore_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n be_v consolation_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o 17_o which_o be_v righteousuesse_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eusebius_n i_o have_v not_o agree_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dead_a without_o circumsition_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o another_o theophilus_n it_o behove_v then_o to_o forge_v limb_n but_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n go_v straight_a way_n unto_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n eusebius_n no._n hillarius_n then_o there_o be_v present_o a_o chamber_n to_o heir_n theophilus_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v into_o what_o dream_n and_o foolishness_n that_o doctrine_n do_v lead_v you_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v hold_v thyself_o content_a with_o that_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o now_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n what_o difference_n thou_o put_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o pass_v thy_o question_n without_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o thou_o let_v slip_v the_o principal_a objection_n which_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o thou_o without_o have_v satisfy_v i_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o resolution_n before_o thou_o do_v escape_v i_o how_o may_v we_o then_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o by_o those_o word_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n can_v enter_v into_o she_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v also_o add_v the_o water_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v requisite_a i_o confessâ—_n that_o the_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n suffice_v net_n and_o that_o the_o visâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n can_v save_v for_o it_o be_v first_o saydâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o there_o be_v add_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o can_v understand_v 16._o but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o
the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o through_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n be_v deface_v and_o put_v out_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o under_o that_o hope_n do_v take_v the_o great_a holdness_n to_o sin_n who_o chrisostome_n rebuke_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v quando_fw-la they_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v space_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v tarry_v until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o the_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o many_o who_o through_o that_o vain_a hope_n &_o trust_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v basill_n the_o great_a make_v a_o sermon_n express_v that_o matter_n and_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o those_o which_o do_v so_o even_o as_o then_o the_o great_a and_o old_a one_o have_v delay_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o these_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o such_o sort_n of_o baptism_n for_o to_o correct_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o incytate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o little_a child_n for_o that_o year_n cause_n it_o be_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsâ—â—tyde_n â—_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n 4._o be_v permit_v at_o all_o tâ—â—e_n in_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n which_o â—ight_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o saint_n augustine_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o do_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—â—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n â—or_a which_o causâ—_n they_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n in_o greaâ—e_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o will_v â—aint_v augustine_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o induce_v man_n to_o give_v and_o sin_n bear_v more_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o better_a for_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v as_o from_o a_o right_a inheritance_n and_o proper_a heritage_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o 27_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a beginning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—â—esh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v but_o â—_o a_o young_a wolf_n a_o serpent_n a_o young_a serpent_n and_o even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v to_o hate_v a_o young_a wolf_n although_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v any_o sheep_n or_o a_o serpent_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n but_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n belly_n because_o of_o our_o perâ—ersitie_n and_o natural_a malice_n engender_v with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o eternal_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o only_o that_o which_o our_o nature_n merit_v and_o deserve_v for_o although_o that_o the_o young_a infant_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n which_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o understanding_n discretion_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o perversity_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n have_v already_o his_o root_n in_o he_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n the_o which_o can_v please_v god_n for_o although_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o yet_o forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o there_o as_o in_o their_o root_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v already_o in_o a_o serpent_n although_o that_o he_o bite_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o young_a wolf_n how_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o bâ—â—_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n but_o of_o that_o vicious_a root_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o saint_n augustine_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o aggravate_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n be_v culpable_a of_o e_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n not_o only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o do_v die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o do_v chief_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o by_o the_o rigour_n for_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o the_o material_a ceremony_n i_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o esteem_v and_o judge_v rather_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonnâ—and_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o interior_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v accustom_v to_o use_v for_o in_o the_o same_o figure_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o figure_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o part_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n address_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v baptize_v outward_o 13._o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v eusebius_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v theophilus_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v well_o declare_v afâ—ewardes_n that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o saint_n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o or_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v do_v it_o by_o hypocrisse_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n unto_o god_n so_o have_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v speak_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v believe_v hillarius_n i_o think_v eusebius_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o theophilus_n make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o so_o much_o confirmable_a unto_o the_o
saint_n augustâ—â—â—ath_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o priâ—â—te_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o neces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whiâ—h_a â—éâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o for_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—easâ—_n 13._o wiâ—e_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o certain_a fault_n although_o that_o â—ée_v make_v it_o light_n but_o he_o have_v take_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—to_o the_o good_a mariner_n who_o through_o the_o violence_n â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o right_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o follow_v whether_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v drive_v and_o carry_v they_o there_o â—s_v no_o doubt_n that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o error_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o receive_v wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n â—â—rst_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v it_o no_o more_o also_o dare_v he_o â—o_o allow_v it_o nor_o altogether_o excuse_v it_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v put_v we_o â—ut_z of_o all_o double_a although_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o four_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v forbid_v the_o same_o without_o any_o exception_n 100_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o â—eâ—réâ—s_n â—f_n graâ—ian_n that_o canon_n be_v allege_v but_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o add_v to_o it_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a original_a hillarius_n although_o that_o â—here_o wâ—re_v none_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o when_o one_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o â—ée_z baptize_v they_o do_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o good_a they_o demand_v the_o same_o for_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o woman_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v thâ—â—_n answer_n that_o all_o be_v well_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a it_o follow_v then_o that_o thâ—re_n be_v a_o evil_a when_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o eusebius_n they_o dâ—â—_n not_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o take_v it_o hillarius_n i_o believe_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v thâ—m_n speak_v â—â—_o he_o have_v make_v campane_n to_o prophesy_v without_o understand_v themselves_o eusebius_n for_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thyself_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o theâ—_z 25._o excuse_n zipphora_n the_o wiâ—e_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n eleaser_n in_o moses_n own_o presence_n how_o have_v then_o moses_n peâ—â—â—itteâ—_n the_o same_o theophilus_n the_o example_n be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o against_o thou_o then_o for_o thou_o for_o first_o thou_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o circumcision_n so_o necessary_a as_o you_o esteem_v the_o baptism_n sith_o that_o he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n to_o circumcise_v his_o â—onne_n although_o that_o he_o have_v more_o express_a commandment_n thâ—â—_n we_o have_v of_o baptism_n furthermore_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o that_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o history_n â—o_o short_a and_o brief_o yet_o nevertheless_o iâ—_z one_o do_v examine_v it_o thorough_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o that_o example_n can_v be_v better_o apply_v then_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o saâ—â—aâ—â—eâ—â—es_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o angel_n come_v before_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d ent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angâ—â—_n because_o that_o moses_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—e_a and_o the_o occasion_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n have_v not_o do_v such_o diligence_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n punish_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v he_o any_o more_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n when_o the_o infant_n do_v die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n nor_o default_n in_o the_o parent_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o zipphora_n do_v the_o office_n to_o circumcise_v &_o not_o moses_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o then_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v that_o because_o that_o he_o be_v press_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o wherefore_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n zipphora_n lay_v to_o hiâ—_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o other_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o she_o eusebius_n now_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o demand_v for_o thou_o will_v excuse_v zipphora_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o constrain_v she_o no_o more_o also_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n and_o other_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n theophilus_n i_o have_v yet_o other_o reason_n against_o thou_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n unto_o man_n only_o to_o circumcise_v as_o he_o have_v doâ—e_n of_o baptise_v the_o second_o be_v there_o be_v not_o thâ—â—â—ny_z form_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o policy_n and_o public_a ministry_n among_o the_o medianite_n and_o where_o moses_n be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v like_v to_o â—ée_z true_a that_o zipphora_n do_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n her_o husband_n who_o feel_v himself_o strokeâ—_n of_o god_n admonish_v she_o to_o do_v that_o for_o to_o save_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v â—he_n have_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o such_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v she_o of_o it_o although_o that_o moses_n write_n brief_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o large_a but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o if_o moses_n do_v command_v she_o she_o do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o by_o who_o god_n address_v and_o give_v his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o build_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o ought_v consequence_n not_o to_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n the_o particular_a example_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o dispensation_n have_v be_v sometime_o permit_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v or_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o rehearse_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v allow_v they_o in_o those_o there_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v the_o like_a in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o call_n of_o god._n thomas_n i_o great_o fear_v eusebius_n that_o in_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o limb_n and_o the_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o uphold_v and_o maintein_a will_v be_v altogether_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o young_a child_n be_v altogether_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v it_o the_o purgatory_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o hold_v there_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o limb_n father_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o resolution_n and_o to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o paradise_n for_o theophilus_n have_v already_o almost_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o limb_n have_v already_o a_o certain_a participation_n of_o the_o celestial_a joy_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o have_v have_v after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a under_o the_o
he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n eusebius_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o lyâ—e_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n any_o augmentation_n and_o increase_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glory_n theophilus_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o over_o rash_a define_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v that_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v off_o mark_v then_o first_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o those_o there_o have_v â—â—_o obtain_v witness_n by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o certain_a better_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o perfection_n without_o we_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o but_o he_o understand_v the_o accomplish_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o for_o sith_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v and_o end_v he_o signify_v then_o that_o there_o be_v already_o great_a beginning_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o perfection_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o consummation_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o term_n of_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n be_v relative_n the_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o refer_v unto_o some_o beginning_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o answer_n that_o god_o make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o demand_v vengeance_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o 10_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v eusebius_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v that_o more_o clear_o theophilus_n assoon_o as_o we_o bâ—gin_v to_o know_v god_n in_o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o begin_v also_o to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_a joy_n yet_o nevertheless_o since_o that_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v that_o celestial_a goodness_n we_o grow_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o good_a to_o be_v better_o until_o we_o become_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o 4_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o end_v blessedness_n now_o if_o already_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n our_o soul_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n shut_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a prison_n altogether_o wrap_v in_o misery_n sin_n and_o malediction_n receive_v such_o consolation_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o prison_n and_o captiâ—â—tie_n and_o have_v put_v of_o all_o earthly_a corruption_n it_o may_v grow_v into_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desâ—re_v to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o â—e_n best_o of_o all_o 2d_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v not_o her_o â—eâ—iâ—â—tie_n and_o perfect_a glory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_a wiâ—h_n it_o and_o seâ—_z god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v knowâ—â—_n of_o he_o 3_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v vanquish_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o then_o those_o which_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o joy_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n â—or_a to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v esteem_v and_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o have_v altogether_o such_o joy_n and_o felicity_n before_o â—is_n resurrection_n as_o afterward_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o always_o do_v behold_v angel_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v receive_v increase_n of_o the_o science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o more_o ample_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o asmuch_o shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o just_a soul_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o same_o how_o great_a and_o admirable_a the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doâ—_n receiuâ—_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n thomas_n by_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_z thou_o prove_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v theophilus_n they_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o a'n_z not_o to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v administer_v the_o thing_n the_o which_o say_v he_o now_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o â—â—â—_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o behold_v the_o angelâ—_n have_v not_o that_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v a_o great_a goodness_n but_o saint_n paul_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o yet_o more_o express_o and_o declare_v unto_o we_o sufficient_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v â—_o to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a blessedness_n as_o we_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o also_o come_v thereunto_o for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v rejoice_v over_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o which_o 10_o retâ—urneth_v unto_o god_n also_o without_o all_o doubt_n sith_o that_o aboâ—e_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v procure_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o sorry_a when_o they_o see_v we_o yet_o press_v with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o great_a anguish_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o their_o â—â—â—yâ—itie_n be_v join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o without_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o now_o unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o congregation_n 10_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o angel_n than_o do_v learn_v yet_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o new_a miracle_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o prince_n in_o christ_n and_o because_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o do_v seek_v his_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o through_o he_o all_o â—â—_o thing_n be_v repair_v and_o restore_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o only_o healthful_a unto_o man_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o creature_n yea_o unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o the_o fâ—ll_n of_o man_n have_v draw_v after_o he_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v make_v they_o subject_a unto_o malediction_n with_o he_o so_o every_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v with_o he_o also_o looâ—â—â—g_v for_o their_o redemption_n â—â—_o and_o deliverance_n the_o which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o now_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v
perfect_o consummate_v in_o all_o blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v their_o compaignioâ—s_n how_o shall_v our_o other_o brother_n do_v which_o be_v join_v near_o unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v yet_o tâ—â—â—e_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v without_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n thomas_n weâ—_z may_v also_o conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o torâ—ents_n of_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v and_o reprobate_a do_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a theophilus_n saint_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o most_o evident_a witness_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v 4._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o reprobate_a be_v already_o in_o torment_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n â—_o indignation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o â—ariâ—_n for_o yet_o a_o certain_a more_o grievous_a judgement_n &_o god_n anger_v more_o fearful_a than_o they_o have_v féele_v but_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v commit_v some_o certain_a great_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n judgement_n &_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o he_o feel_v his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o conscience_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n he_o have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v his_o â—â—stâ—â—_n accusor_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o for_o a_o hangman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n â—yteth_v and_o 15._o accuse_v he_o afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o his_o misdeed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a witness_n which_o avail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o after_o it_o have_v vanquish_v he_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o even_o as_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o witness_v against_o themselves_o so_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o although_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o nor_o avoid_v their_o own_o judgement_n now_o after_o you_o sentence_n give_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n the_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o nor_o out_o of_o himself_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o that_o office_n the_o which_o whip_v and_o torment_v he_o so_o cruel_o that_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o he_o see_v any_o talk_n together_o he_o think_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o wag_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sergeant_n send_v for_o to_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o think_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v rest_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o send_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o in_o wake_v and_o sleep_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v of_o hangman_n torture_n and_o gybettes_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o say_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n â—ometh_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n very_o evident_a in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o violence_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o from_o god_o which_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o furor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o â—_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v render_v account_n the_o which_o god._n we_o ought_v all_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v although_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o same_o heré_fw-la the_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o ought_v well_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o but_o heart_n condemn_v 20_o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n well_o condemyne_n we_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o horror_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n admonish_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n which_o feel_v not_o that_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v how_o the_o hell_n paradise_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v already_o in_o he_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o here_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o the_o faithful_a begin_v already_o his_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o unfaithful_a his_o hell_n hillarius_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o nature_n print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o have_v constrain_v piso_n the_o poet_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o that_o feign_v of_o the_o fury_n the_o which_o we_o may_v call_v she_o devil_n they_o do_v assign_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n most_o horrible_o aswell_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o torment_n and_o assalte_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o worm_n which_o die_v not_o 41_o but_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v incessant_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o y_a â—â—el_n â—el_z increase_v day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o malefactor_n be_v already_o so_o much_o torment_v before_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n vanquish_v judge_v and_o condemn_v let_v we_o think_v what_o torment_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o conclude_v look_v &_o tarry_v for_o his_o sentence_n &_o cruel_a death_n every_o hour_n in_o what_o anguish_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o look_v for_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o look_v for_o eusebius_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n &_o that_o he_o die_v so_o many_o time_n as_o he_o live_v hour_n
purgatory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o like_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o limb_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o then_o from_o the_o pain_n resurrection_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v make_v any_o special_a or_o particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o limb_n nor_o from_o purgatory_n nor_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v pray_v daily_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v desire_v general_o all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v especial_o ordain_v particular_a prayer_n in_o yâ—_n church_n for_o to_o demand_v particular_o all_o thing_n appertein_v unto_o you_o kingdom_n &_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o make_v such_o prayer_n we_o regard_v not_o ourselves_o nor_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v eralt_v &_o magnify_v without_o consideration_n of_o our_o person_n nor_o of_o other_o but_o insomuch_o as_o our_o health_n &_o salvation_n be_v join_v together_o with_o y_fw-fr glory_n &_o â—raltation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n y_fw-mi it_o be_v require_v or_o requisite_a to_o use_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n thou_o those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o without_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v un_fw-fr to_o thou_o by_o reason_n so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v gain_v say_v they_o eusebius_n thou_o will_v then_o conclude_v for_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o theophilus_n i_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o that_o sentence_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v authority_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v the_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o one_o shall_v not_o find_v except_o peradventure_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o daniel_n and_o other_o good_a prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n not_o f_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o they_o can_v put_v to_o more_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o before_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n eusebius_n how_o shall_v he_o impute_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n 20_o offence_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v theophilus_n i_o do_v agree_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n do_v turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n not_o willing_a to_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o righteousness_n can_v profit_v he_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o the_o son_n wicked_a but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n iniquity_n sith_o that_o by_o his_o do_n he_o allow_v it_o he_o yield_v himself_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o his_o father_n also_o to_o the_o which_o he_o subscrive_v &_o augment_v it_o and_o of_o those_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o 5_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lordo_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ire_n and_o wrath_n he_o 17_o check_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o heap_v together_o &_o rehearse_v also_o all_o those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n menace_v &_o threaten_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n that_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o 5â—_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o confession_n &_o prayer_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o to_o kindle_v and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o more_o upon_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v judas_n machabeus_n do_v as_o the_o history_n witness_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v y_fw-fr they_o find_v under_o the_o coat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slaive_n jewel_n that_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o from_o 4c_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o every_o man_n give_v thank_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o fall_v down_o also_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v make_v may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o god_n punish_v all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o appear_v 18_o in_o acham_n which_o defile_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n but_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n upon_o their_o successor_n and_o their_o child_n as_o do_v witness_n as_o well_o the_o history_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o yâ—_n amelechite_n moabite_n amonite_n madianites_fw-la idumean_n babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o eusebyus_n that_o which_o thou_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o show_n if_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v yet_o bind_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o theophilus_n although_o that_o the_o successor_n dead_a in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n have_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o remedy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o coniosiction_n &_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o their_o family_n or_o with_o their_o people_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o sin_n which_o do_v redound_v upon_o other_o in_o part_n because_o of_o they_o and_o for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v that_o other_o do_v suffer_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v unto_o they_o aggravate_v can_v right_o be_v call_v they_o for_o notwithstanding_o y_fw-mi for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o punishment_n nevertheless_o they_o kindred_n and_o family_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o achab_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 1._o punishment_n little_a sith_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o father_n and_o parent_n do_v fear_v more_o the_o dishonour_n and_o damage_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o lineage_n than_o their_o own_o as_o we_o do_v see_v sometime_o by_o experience_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n who_o although_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v without_o show_v mercy_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o one_o grant_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o body_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o gibbet_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n
dead_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o other_o like_a prayer_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v â—en_o make_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr saint_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n this_o maâ—ster_n doctor_n who_o will_v find_v out_o for_o we_o a_o new_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a under_o â—olour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o come_v well_o for_o he_o for_o to_o maintenue_v &_o uphold_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o other_o cordelier_n which_o mock_v he_o thomas_n of_o what_o covent_n be_v that_o friar_n christofer_n hillarius_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o rive_n at_o geneva_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v he_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n hillarius_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o expert_a in_o theology_n and_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o missell_n and_o bravery_n wherefore_o he_o can_v sing_v but_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o disease_n theophilus_n he_o do_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n frances_n saint_n tybaud_n saint_n roch_n and_o of_o other_o like_o innumerable_a now_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n james_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n thomas_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v his_o mass_n of_o requiem_n agree_v with_o the_o saint_n hillarius_n in_o steed_n where_o other_o do_v name_n those_o in_o who_o name_n they_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o memento_n and_o oremus_fw-la he_o do_v but_o change_v the_o name_n and_o name_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o sing_v mass_n even_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v his_o practice_n now_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o wit._n and_o as_o much_o y_fw-mi mass_n of_o requiem_n serve_v he_o all_o alone_a as_o all_o the_o other_o do_v to_o his_o companion_n hillarius_n all_o one_o thomas_n but_o who_o be_v that_o doctor_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v off_o hillarius_n it_o be_v monsieur_fw-fr the_o carolus_n doubtful_a which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o charboâ—iere_n or_o coal-house_n of_o paris_n i_o will_v have_v say_v from_o sorbonne_n thomas_n what_o be_v his_o name_n hillarius_n i_o will_v name_v he_o but_o y_fw-fr i_o fear_v i_o shall_v do_v he_o pleasure_n thomas_n pleasure_n nay_o rather_o displeasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v not_o tell_v scorn_n to_o speak_v for_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v so_o much_o ambitious_a &_o covetous_a of_o name_n &_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o so_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o by_o any_o such_o prove_v as_o that_o of_o herostratus_n who_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o diana_n the_o ephesian_a for_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o horostratus_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v off_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o for_o herostratus_n burn_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n which_o cause_v all_o asia_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o this_o fellow_n here_o as_o the_o giant_n do_v giant_n will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o heaven_n fight_v against_o god_n burn_v his_o temple_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v know_v theophilus_n he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v but_o god_n have_v always_o confound_v he_o with_o all_o his_o enterprise_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o except_o he_o be_v of_o those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v that_o we_o must_v 12_o not_o pray_v for_o i_o can_v give_v he_o no_o fit_a a_o name_n then_o that_o of_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a comparison_n for_o he_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o any_o man_n among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v &_o dwell_v whether_o thy_o be_v gospeler_n or_o papist_n but_o have_v trouble_v they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o chase_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n theophilus_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o her_o house_n 30_o even_o as_o sara_n do_v drive_v away_o ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n agar_n because_o that_o he_o mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n in_o such_o manner_n 9_z as_o this_o fellow_n here_o always_o mock_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o lawful_a son_n but_o send_v he_o out_o after_o his_o mother_n agar_n for_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o synagogue_n then_o for_o the_o church_n hillarius_n what_o think_v thou_o who_o have_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o propound_v so_o many_o curious_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n for_o to_o trouble_v that_o poor_a church_n of_o lausanne_n of_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n lausanne_n and_o be_v already_o by_o his_o imagination_n because_o that_o he_o be_v already_o old_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gray_a hear_v i_o be_o abash_v how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v well_o in_o those_o subtle_a sorbonist_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o poor_a church_n the_o which_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o new_o plant_v and_o but_o a_o grass_n theophilus_n i_o do_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o end_v i_o can_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n chief_o first_o to_o please_v the_o papist_n a_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o odious_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v for_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o for_o to_o get_v the_o brute_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n more_o expert_a and_o of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v glory_n none_o that_o search_v out_o and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o profound_o as_o he_o for_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o do_v see_v other_o which_o have_v put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fashion_n proper_a unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o thing_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v their_o way_n and_o go_v about_o but_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o let_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o which_o other_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o wicked_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a minister_n skirmisher_n who_o for_o to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n have_v skirmiâ—shers_n break_v the_o first_o iâ—e_n or_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o which_o have_v put_v their_o head_n there_o where_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o put_v his_o little_a finger_n theophilus_n also_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o despise_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o small_a skirmisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o avail_v than_o nothing_o in_o war_n &_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
the_o which_o many_o theologian_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o pass_v for_o to_o be_v purge_v before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n to_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 11_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n â—ay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o bide_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v be_v shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n what_o fire_n can_v we_o here_o understand_v then_o that_o of_o purgatory_n which_o purge_v wherefore_o one_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o y_fw-es same_o of_o hell_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v deliver_v nor_o consequent_o save_v what_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o i_o do_v here_o break_v a_o little_a the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v &_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o psalter_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discuss_v and_o open_v with_o the_o other_o for_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o fire_n through_o which_o one_o go_v and_o pass_v but_o of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o which_o one_o be_v save_v for_o none_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n but_o it_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o all_o that_o that_o come_v to_o it_o declare_v and_o expound_v unto_o i_o these_o two_o place_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v go_v straight_a way_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v keep_v order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sum_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o that_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o plunge_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o they_o he_o use_v common_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o fire_n 7._o and_o water_n because_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o soon_o will_v kill_v &_o dispatch_v a_o man_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n when_o they_o have_v once_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v many_o time_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o temptation_n persecution_n passion_n danger_n death_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o all_o be_v examine_v prove_v and_o try_v as_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v escape_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v and_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v afterwards_o as_o touch_v corrithians_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o pretend_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o thine_o own_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o first_o whether_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v pass_v by_o or_o through_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n noe._n hillarius_n those_o which_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n dare_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o treasure_n in_o their_o church_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v of_o church_n superaboundance_n the_o which_o they_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o which_o do_v edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v mason_n and_o builder_n he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o workman_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o either_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saintes_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v his_o work_n sith_o that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o which_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o but_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n 68_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o save_v how_o wicked_a a_o life_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n he_o take_v not_o that_o fire_n for_o that_o of_o purgatory_n but_o for_o the_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n although_o that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repunge_v their_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o expound_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o 3._o this_o world_n here_o theophilacte_n who_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o commentary_n have_v follow_v chrisostome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v since_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o mar_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o already_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v very_o much_o kindle_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o not_o of_o one_o only_a syllable_n but_o take_v that_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n say_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a for_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v perpetual_o but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o briesely_a that_o all_o building_n all_o doctrine_n and_o work_v build_v and_o invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vanish_v away_o altogether_o without_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o can_v bear_v up_o any_o building_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n take_v from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a 11_o than_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n fine_v and_o try_v seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o metaphor_n translation_n and_o comparison_n for_o even_o as_o he_o compare_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es gospel_n to_o the_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o try_a and_o do_v appear_v more_o fair_a and_o clean_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n dream_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n unto_o wood_n hay_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n can_v abide_v the_o fire_n but_o be_v consume_v and_o perish_v assoon_o as_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v man_n doctrine_n perish_v and_o can_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o delight_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o
fair_a and_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o god_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o work_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n all_o time_n in_o which_o he_o manifesâ—eth_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v many_o fire_n time_n take_v for_o the_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o agree_v best_a here_o to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o towchstone_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n which_o consume_v all_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o spiritual_a towchstone_n but_o vanish_v away_o assoon_o as_o one_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o asmuch_o happen_v of_o all_o the_o work_n proceed_v of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o happen_v to_o the_o 7_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o even_o as_o the_o gold_n become_v more_o fair_a and_o show_v itself_o more_o pure_a when_o it_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v in_o that_o furnayce_n and_o approach_v near_a of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o work_n we_o have_v make_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o â—ault_n in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n if_o we_o have_v not_o build_v a_o matter_n agree_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n press_v our_o conscience_n or_o that_o the_o temptation_n also_o and_o the_o affliction_n do_v compass_v we_o round_o about_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v can_v serve_v we_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o assure_v our_o conscience_n eusebius_n but_o how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o fire_n if_o our_o work_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consume_v theophilus_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o sufficient_o himself_o sire_n if_o we_o do_v mark_n of_o what_o people_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o heretic_n apostate_n seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o perversity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mason_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n nor_o in_o head_n which_o 22_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o turn_v themselves_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o the_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v mingle_v some_o of_o their_o invention_n and_o tradition_n amongst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a those_o then_o to_o who_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v shall_v receive_v damage_n and_o loss_n for_o their_o worâ—e_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o profit_n then_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o dispossess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o their_o fault_n their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o their_o building_n build_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v and_o keep_v and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o which_o they_o remain_v member_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o abide_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o herein_o man_n will_v liken_v bvilder_n he_o unto_o a_o foolish_a builder_n which_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n a_o house_n or_o building_n of_o wood_n â—â—ye_n chasse_z and_o stubble_n which_o think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o know_v not_o his_o fault_n until_o that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n bathe_v take_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o then_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v his_o time_n and_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o begin_v his_o building_n a_o new_a â—â—_o though_o he_o have_v never_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o thâ—_z shame_n and_o the_o loss_n abide_v with_o he_o we_o call_v ourselves_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o that_o in_o that_o behalf_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v good_a mason_n for_o many_o will_v be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o apprentice_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n mason_n well_o expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n but_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a thing_n do_v build_v after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o do_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n they_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o and_o by_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o man_n destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a outward_a appearance_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v see_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o appear_v outward_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o monkish_a sect_n and_o in_o many_o other_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatrye_n and_o work_v invent_v of_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_n ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v do_v mough_o for_o to_o merit_v four_o paradise_n and_o for_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v which_o beat_v down_o all_o error_n all_o vain_a superstition_n and_o man_n trust_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o fault_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v or_o when_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o some_o great_a affliction_n temptation_n and_o adversity_n that_o his_o judgement_n press_v we_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o prourth_o our_o work_v as_o the_o fire_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o gold_n in_o the_o furnayce_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o hypocrisy_n folly_n vanity_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o to_o be_v pure_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n esteem_v as_o dongue_z all_o that_o which_o before_o we_o esteem_v as_o gold_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v 8_o not_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v through_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n but_o he_o have_v yet_o nevertholesse_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v with_o good_a stuff_n and_o can_v save_v but_o his_o body_n all_o naked_a
his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o must_v build_v it_o altogether_o new_a do_v thou_o not_o think_v eusebius_n that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o your_o doctor_n which_o will_v turn_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o same_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o have_v never_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o chief_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n i_o can_v be_v too_o much_o abash_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o those_o which_o will_v uphold_v man_n tradition_n when_o we_o will_v propone_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o diligent_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o will_v put_v forth_o have_v any_o certain_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o to_o propound_v and_o affirm_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a only_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n for_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o for_o to_o propound_v for_o certain_a a_o thing_n uncertain_a for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n which_o put_v forth_o for_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a 13_o apostle_n i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o from_o death_n to_o teach_v unto_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v not_o and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o such_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o see_v clean_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o steed_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o it_o before_o they_o do_v institute_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v first_o propound_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o which_o come_v in_o their_o out_o be_v much_o advise_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o it_o suffice_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o one_o will_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v they_o seek_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o intent_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o put_v though_o thing_n forth_o but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v once_o ordain_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o have_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o profit_n it_o grieve_v they_o sore_o to_o recant_v and_o gainsay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o colour_n for_o to_o beautify_v and_o show_v forth_o their_o work_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o it_o have_v any_o appearance_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o violent_o deprave_v and_o mar_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n hillarius_n they_o do_v as_o those_o which_o do_v fight_v together_o which_o take_v and_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o be_v it_o sword_n lance_n staff_n fork_n pole_n fire_n brand_n stone_n dung_n mire_n dust_n ash_n and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v catch_v or_o come_v by_o without_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v â—_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n these_o theologian_n chil_fw-la do_v make_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o old_a pronerbe_n of_o the_o rule_n lesbian_n the_o which_o be_v of_o lead_n wherefore_o the_o mason_n of_o lesbian_n boow_v it_o as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o steed_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o measure_n and_o compass_v their_o work_n by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o hew_v and_o the_o wall_n which_o they_o build_v and_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a &_o well_o compass_v they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o do_v bend_v &_o make_v crooked_a their_o rule_n for_o to_o make_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o work_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o work_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v correct_v and_o amend_v their_o work_n by_o the_o rule_n they_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n even_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o one_o make_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o by_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v &_o not_o the_o law_n by_o man_n affection_n theophilus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v more_o abuse_n in_o that_o sort_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n more_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o false_a doctor_n to_o all_o purpose_n do_v turn_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o that_o once_o that_o error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v of_o fire_n they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o purgatory_n without_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o be_v take_v more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a signification_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v hear_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o eusebius_n and_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o do_v draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o make_v they_o singe_v what_o it_o please_v they_o more_o cruel_o than_o â—_o tyrant_n will_v draw_v and_o handle_v a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o on_o the_o gallows_n eusebius_n they_o do_v say_v the_o like_a of_o you_o hillarius_n but_o it_o be_v eaâ—â—ly_o to_o judge_v unto_o who_o that_o office_n agree_v best_a eusebius_n and_o how_o understand_v thou_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n â—5_o quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o thâ—_z noversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o then_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o other_o prison_n may_v we_o understand_v here_o but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n for_o from_o that_o same_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o no_o hope_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n forth_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o satisfy_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o prison_n be_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o thou_o expounde_v the_o prison_n in_o such_o sort_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v menâ—ion_n off_o eusebius_n it_o be_v god._n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n eusebius_n the_o devil_n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v purgatory_n the_o sergeant_n or_o minister_n eusebius_n the_o angel_n theophilus_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n eusebius_n who_o then_o the_o devil_n
shall_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o he_o subject_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v and_o punish_v by_o he_o over_o who_o they_o have_v triumph_v theophilus_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o triumph_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o fire_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o same_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v there_o i_o think_v that_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v more_o decent_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o devil_n then_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o hangman_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o imprison_v and_o torment_v so_o cruel_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n _o of_o abraham_n into_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o they_o have_v lead_v they_o sum._n into_o prison_n nor_o into_o place_n of_o torment_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v the_o rich_a man_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v themselves_o next_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o do_v accompany_v they_o for_o to_o rejoice_v themselves_o of_o their_o torment_n and_o to_o mock_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v best_o giâ—e_v that_o office_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o exempt_v and_o omit_v the_o angel_n but_o what_o appearance_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o exposition_n if_o the_o duâ—el_n or_o the_o sin_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o adverse_a party_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o with_o god_n furthermore_o he_o will_v that_o that_o same_o agreement_n shall_v be_v do_v while_o that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v make_v here_o his_o good_a deed_n before_o he_o do_v die_v for_o to_o avoid_v that_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o better_a be_v the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o then_o that_o before_o that_o come_v behind_o eusebius_n how_o will_v thou_o interpret_v that_o place_n hillarius_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v play_v so_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o play_v and_o jest_n with_o they_o first_o although_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v build_v the_o purgatory_n upon_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o all_o your_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o theologian_n allegory_n which_o confess_v not_o but_o that_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o probation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n more_o cléere_a and_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o to_o beautify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o delight_v and_o move_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n then_o for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o one_o may_v expound_v they_o after_o diverse_a manner_n accord_v to_o the_o dexterity_n and_o wit_n of_o he_o which_o declare_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v jest_n and_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v i_o may_v allegorise_v allegorical_a and_o declare_v that_o place_n expound_a the_o judge_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o god_n pluto_n the_o adversaria_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v quarrel_n with_o we_o always_o for_o to_o get_v money_n from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v at_o one_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o they_o have_v all_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v we_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o sergeant_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o god_n mercury_n for_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a mercâ—â—y_n theology_n he_o have_v wing_n and_o â—aryed_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o gain_n of_o deceit_n &_o larcâ—nyes_n as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v now_o who_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n but_o that_o sâ—rgeaunt_n here_o of_o god_n pluto_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o money_n and_o ransom_n which_o our_o merchant_n and_o adverse_a party_n do_v look_v for_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o whilst_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o they_o all_o our_o good_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n neither_o to_o our_o child_n parent_n nor_o friend_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o after_o that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o more_o ransom_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prison_n for_o we_o nor_o sergeant_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o thither_o do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o it_o and_o less_o thou_o then_o i_o but_o according_a to_o your_o theology_n i_o be_v more_o sufferable_a and_o more_o true_a thomas_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o theophilus_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n we_o must_v well_o note_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o hillarius_n have_v say_v of_o allegory_n how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thiâ—_z here_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o which_o y_fw-mi expositor_n do_v make_v common_o for_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o iâ—_z a_o example_n &_o a_o comparison_n wrap_v in_o with_o a_o allegory_n for_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o here_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o into_o what_o danger_n &_o inconvenience_n those_o do_v put_v themselves_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o â—igour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o agree_v friendly_a with_o the_o adverse_a party_n before_o they_o do_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o do_v the_o better_a incitate_a and_o stir_v forward_o man_n unto_o amity_n and_o brotherly_a reconcilyation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n do_v saint_n 16._o chrisostome_n expound_v it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o he_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n the_o devil_n but_o interpret_v that_o place_n oâ—â—lees_v anâ—_z process_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o better_a to_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o brotherly_a reconcâ—lyation_n take_v example_n upon_o the_o pleader_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thy_o adverse_a party_n do_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n thâ—â—_n can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o profit_n then_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o before_o thou_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o rigour_n of_o right_n for_o if_o thou_o agree_v friendly_a with_o the_o party_n he_o may_v show_v thou_o some_o favour_n and_o forgive_v thou_o the_o deboe_n and_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o dishonour_n shame_n and_o the_o costâ—s_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o plaint_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o agree_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o well_o avoid_v the_o payment_n but_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o the_o debt_n without_o rebate_n one_o farthing_n even_o as_o those_o which_o for_o debt_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n until_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—_z payment_n behold_v the_o example_n and_o the_o similitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o reconcilyation_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o ample_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o but_o it_o sundse_v he_o
to_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o which_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v time_n return_n in_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o thosâ—_n to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brother_n shall_v demand_v vengeance_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n leâ—te_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o we_o be_v cyre_v and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v assign_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o conâ—â—rre_v our_o contraversy_n friendly_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o he_o give_v we_o leisure_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o rightful_a arbitrator_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_a time_n he_o himself_o will_v set_v we_o agree_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a cost_n and_o expense_n and_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o shame_n of_o he_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o wrong_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o agreement_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o malice_n and_o obstination_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o dear_a sell_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v abate_v one_o only_a farthing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a penny_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o give_v and_o that_o man_n be_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o demand_v and_o ask_v agreement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v god_n sith_o that_o through_o his_o infidelity_n &_o perverâ—â—tie_n he_o have_v make_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unprofitable_a for_o himself_o it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o y_fw-mi that_o prison_n be_v not_o purgatory_n but_o hell_n which_o have_v prison_n no_o issue_n nor_o place_n of_o ransom_n wherefore_o that_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o purgatory_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n until_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v y_fw-fr he_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o for_o that_o manner_n of_o doâ—â—â—_n speak_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o y_fw-es which_o be_v write_v of_o you_o raven_n which_o no_n do_v send_v out_o which_o return_v not_o again_o until_o that_o â—_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o return_v again_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o same_o place_n eveâ—_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o that_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o joseph_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v by_o these_o word_n with_o helâ—â—dius_n that_o he_o have_v know_v she_o afterward_o for_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o helindius_n thing_n but_o that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o when_o she_o â—â—re_v jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v know_v she_o afterward_o or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v all_o thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n â—â—_o thou_o do_v then_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n augustine_n overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o that_o place_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v writtâ—â—_n afterward_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n _o upon_o his_o companion_n nor_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o you_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o example_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v do_v first_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o become_v friend_n again_o with_o they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n if_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v those_o which_o shall_v offend_v us._n thomas_n we_o must_v not_o then_o by_o that_o reckon_n tarry_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n until_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n afterwards_o in_o purgatory_n to_o the_o priest_n unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o due_a theophilus_n even_o as_o by_o that_o example_n jesus_n christ_n exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o neighbour_n during_o this_o life_n so_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o god_o use_v the_o very_a same_o similitude_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n declare_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v how_o to_o provide_v and_o â—1_n govern_v our_o affair_n and_o do_n after_o the_o world_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o to_o avoid_v the_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v we_o ought_v by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n to_o travail_v to_o do_v so_o with_o god_n while_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n endure_v and_o that_o he_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n for_o after_o you_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remedy_n thou_o may_v then_o eusebius_n know_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v destroy_v purgatory_n in_o steed_n to_o build_v it_o for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v take_v order_n and_o remedy_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o dispose_v it_o both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o before_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o we_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n thomas_n thou_o must_v then_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n eusebius_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o place_n will_v not_o help_v up_o thy_o purgatory_n eusebius_n then_o before_o we_o go_v out_o from_o that_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o theophilus_n _o wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v theophilus_n that_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o your_o doctor_n do_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o thereby_o conclude_v eusebius_n that_o which_o saint_n gregory_n conclude_v who_o qualâ—s_fw-mi weigh_v and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o out_o to_o be_v purge_v before_o the_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n if_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v in_o hell._n then_o of_o force_n it_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v of_o that_o logic_n which_o make_v such_o silogisme_n and_o conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v then_o some_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sophister_n so_o ignorant_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v that_o
cold_a conjecture_n now_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a verity_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v build_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a verity_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v manife_v 20_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n &_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o so_o obscure_o &_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o only_o some_o conjecture_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wrest_v it_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v hillarius_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v commentary_n &_o gloss_n for_o to_o declare_v it_o because_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n thomas_n thou_o have_v open_v a_o place_n theophilus_n of_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a of_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o dream_v &_o muse_v after_o it_o because_o that_o i_o consider_v y_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n nâ—ne_o 35â—_n can_v have_v salvation_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v those_o which_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o number_n of_o those_o here_o shall_v be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meruaâ—lous_a number_n of_o the_o damn_a &_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o his_o rigour_n &_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v so_o many_o chieâ—â—y_o sith_o you_o he_o have_v have_v as_o many_o which_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n for_o want_v that_o one_o have_v not_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o here_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o place_n they_o can_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o will_v accord_v and_o agree_v almost_o soon_o to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v move_v a_o question_n the_o which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o absolve_v in_o few_o word_n for_o we_o must_v first_o declare_v what_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o salvation_n &_o to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o condemnation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o inexcusable_a &_o they_o can_v allege_v ignorance_n sufficient_a for_o to_o excuse_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o they_o have_v any_o more_o preach_v after_o this_o life_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o we_o will_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o that_o matter_n until_o a_o other_o time_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o ample_o of_o it_o and_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n which_o be_v make_v daily_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n which_o have_v live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v accustom_v to_o allege_v for_o y_fw-es preach_v to_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o be_o content_v y_fw-mi we_o do_v entreat_v of_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o which_o the_o other_o will_v make_v they_o serve_v but_o for_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eusebus_n do_v put_v they_o forth_o amongst_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o do_v delay_v that_o matter_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o course_n in_o follow_v his_o matter_n by_o order_n or_o if_o be_v do_v it_o not_o thou_o may_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o before_o that_o eusebius_n pursue_v the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o put_v forth_o or_o open_v i_o will_v propound_v unto_o he_o a_o argument_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v off_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o eusebius_n when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o well_o in_o you_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o unto_o all_o y_fw-es church_n general_o &_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n have_v he_o not_o say_v namely_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v 18_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o earth_n but_o speak_v of_o this_o here_o in_o the_o which_o the_o key_n have_v be_v give_v &_o in_o the_o which_o the_o euangelical_n ministry_n have_v his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o reiterate_v that_o that_o you_o say_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o fault_n &_o pain_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o you_o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o he_o do_v very_o evil_a understand_v their_o office_n willing_a to_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o dead_a the_o other_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v their_o estate_n a_o part_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o to_o regard_v but_o on_o the_o live_n eusebius_n alexander_n of_o alice_n &_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o objection_n for_o they_o do_v sexa_fw-la answer_v y_fw-es the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o touch_v in_o absolution_n or_o ligation_n bind_v or_o unbind_n until_o y_fw-es they_o be_v pass_v &_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o while_o a'n_z the_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o print_v they_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o not_o of_o y_fw-fr triumphant_a furthermore_o even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n &_o full_a mark_n so_o be_v those_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v in_o pass_v for_o to_o go_v to_o the_o country_n as_o touch_v the_o purgation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o pass_v to_o the_o country_n as_o by_o y_fw-fr way_n although_o y_fw-fr they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o merit_n furthermore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v aid_v &_o receive_v comfort_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a good_n by_o prayer_n one_o may_v well_o hold_v &_o account_v they_o for_o to_o be_v yet_o of_o this_o world_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v there_o hillarius_n he_o will_v account_v then_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o point_n world_n but_o not_o in_o other_o some_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v and_o profit_v no_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o other_o carnal_a work_n for_o in_o you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n which_o do_v better_o live_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o we_o for_o to_o give_v we_o
well_o assure_v of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v great_a felly_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o bestow_v any_o more_o any_o penny_n nor_o half_a penny_n neither_o for_o the_o funeral_n nor_o for_o a'n_z mass_n vigil_n nor_o other_o suffrage_n for_o you_o dead_a &_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v aâ—_z other_o manner_n thing_n of_o do_n for_o to_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o you_o bull_n &_o pardon_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o &_o shall_v have_v soon_o dispatch_v &_o riâ—_n away_o the_o poor_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sexa_fw-la church_n &_o have_v the_o power_n as_z alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n witness_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n &_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o indulgence_n to_o distribute_v &_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o papist_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o they_o have_v by_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n have_v abolish_v mass_n suffrage_n &_o all_o meritorious_a work_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n not_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mass_n nor_o of_o all_o that_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o to_o have_v paper_n &_o parchment_n write_v and_o bull_n sign_v &_o seal_v with_o wax_n or_o with_o lead_n â—ut_fw-la which_o be_v more_o i_o be_o very_o much_o abash_v how_o they_o dare_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o power_n over_o y_fw-es dead_a to_o their_o bull_n key_n &_o absolution_n sith_o that_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o their_o decreâ—als_n &_o canon_n do_v witness_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v and_o unbind_v those_o y_fw-fr be_v live_n &_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o wâ—e_v do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o command_v or_o do_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o alâ—ne_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v that_o but_o have_v say_v namely_o unto_o s._n peter_n all_o that_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v say_v namely_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v never_o 19_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a be_v bound_n shall_v be_v unbind_v behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v well_o way_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v confirm_v y_fw-fr that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o be_v say_v very_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v that_o none_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v aâ—ter_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n he_o say_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n declare_v that_o we_o may_v bind_v and_o un_fw-mi bind_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o y_fw-es diversity_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o we_o can_v give_v sentence_n of_o the_o dead_a behold_v the_o question_n that_o gratian_n propound_v &_o the_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o word_n thomas_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v sane_n be_v already_o allege_v of_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o do_v give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a the_o canon_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o rare_a with_o they_o but_o the_o gloser_n do_v excuse_v that_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exception_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v condemn_v dead_a dempne_a after_o that_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n shall_v hold_v during_o his_o life_n if_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_v even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o example_n for_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o keep_v themselves_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v the_o person_n i_o know_v or_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v boâ—ne_v with_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—ith_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o judge_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o 9_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moâ—es_n dare_v not_o use_v rail_v judgement_n against_o he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o here_o dare_v to_o enterprise_v more_o against_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a than_o the_o angel_n dare_v against_o the_o devil_n although_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o already_o for_o most_o certeâ—â—e_a to_o be_v condempâ—â—ed_v of_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o yet_o abash_v of_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o power_n to_o give_v full_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o fault_n by_o his_o bull_n &_o moulgence_n aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o long_o sithence_o make_v empty_a and_o cleanse_a purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fetch_v out_o all_o the_o soul_n sith_o that_o he_o give_v so_o many_o pardon_n daily_a and_o hourly_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o â—is_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n &_o monk_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o goodly_a answer_n unto_o that_o question_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o there_o go_v every_o day_n new_a into_o purgatory_n the_o other_o be_v even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n &_o saint_n bonaventure_n do_v answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o needful_a before_o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v available_a that_o it_o have_v reasonable_a cause_n church_n and_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v assemble_v and_o comprise_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o moderation_n and_o discression_n profit_v or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o person_n either_o for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o other_o be_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o pardon_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v lymit_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o give_v they_o &_o all_o do_v know_v be_v they_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n or_o priest_n lymit_v how_o many_o they_o may_v give_v every_o day_n except_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v not_o his_o power_n limit_v except_o he_o use_v they_o unreasonable_o the_o pardon_n they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v available_a with_o god_n hillarius_n i_o understand_v what_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v heap_v up_o together_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apos_n tle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n saint_n &_o saint_n of_o paradise_n &_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o treasure_n and_o a_o garner_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v &_o distribute_v little_a or_o much_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o locksmyth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lockesimth_n but_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o lymit_v the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v distribute_v but_o that_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o key_n wherefore_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n &_o garner_n a_o great_a many_o of_o several_a chamber_n and_o cabin_n of_o which_o many_o must_v have_v the_o key_n every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o to_o depart_v and_o bestow_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n without_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o
pain_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o may_v be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gomorrians_n and_o their_o like_a or_o thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o put_v into_o pargatorye_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o menace_v and_o threaten_v with_o more_o grievous_a pain_n the_o successor_n sor_n than_o the_o predecessor_n because_o that_o they_o do_v aggravate_v always_o more_o &_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o the_o light_n be_v more_o great_a reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o despise_v &_o do_v yield_v themselves_o culpable_a not_o only_o of_o their_o wickednessé_fw-fr but_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o do_n thomas_n the_o sleeper_n and_o dreamer_n may_v take_v from_o that_o place_n a_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o dream_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o thou_o have_v already_o shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o way_n for_o they_o in_o declare_v unto_o we_o bow_v the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v theophilus_n these_o two_o place_n ought_v very_o well_o to_o incitate_v and_o stir_v we_o forward_o to_o follow_v verity_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o ignorance_n exempt_v we_o not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o come_v of_o our_o fault_n chief_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o us._n eusebius_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o well_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n which_o may_v yet_o trouble_v my_o brain_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o man_n do_v interpret_v for_o the_o purgatory_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n and_o â—4_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—d_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell._n now_o he_o have_v not_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o hell_n fire_n or_o gebenne_n which_o be_v eternal_a nor_o of_o the_o limb_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o purgatory_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o like_a place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o these_o here_o unto_o which_o david_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v 〈◊〉_d â—e_n then_o lord_n have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o â—3_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o job_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n oh_o y_fw-es thou_o waâ—idest_v â—eepe_v i_o and_o hide_v i_o in_o the_o hell_n until_o thy_o wrath_n â—ere_z still_v and_o to_o appoint_v i_o a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o here_o understand_v than_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o such_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v of_o s._n luke_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o hell_n although_o that_o in_o your_o common_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o expound_v hell_n for_o the_o tribulation_n extreme_a sorrow_n the_o death_n the_o pit_n the_o sepulchre_n the_o low_a place_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v he_o make_v there_o no_o mention_v of_o the_o limb_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n fire_n that_o same_o solution_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v for_o that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v hell_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n the_o which_o thou_o baste_v put_v forth_o for_o how_o many_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o those_o same_o place_n the_o sigh_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v environ_v i_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v 49_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v that_o hell_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o i_o be_o great_o ashamed_a both_o of_o eccius_n and_o of_o cochleus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v such_o place_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o purgatory_n eusebius_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v it_o seem_v nevertheless_o dead_a that_o already_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o live_a may_v give_v some_o aid_n unto_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o that_o he_o write_v of_o those_o which_o do_v baptise_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o can_v not_o profit_v neither_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o it_o profit_v those_o of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n thou_o ought_v already_o to_o have_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o thou_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v suffrage_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o ample_o entreat_v off_o amongst_o we_o and_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o root_n of_o such_o superstition_n in_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o saint_n paul_n allow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n themselves_o do_v witness_v it_o namely_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o may_v well_o take_v 15._o a_o argument_n against_o a_o papist_n which_o will_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o manner_n of_o do_n towards_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v nevertheless_o their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o stay_v any_o more_o upon_o that_o place_n sith_o that_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o thou_o how_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v by_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o exposition_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o thy_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v because_o of_o purgatory_n for_o epiphanius_n witness_v 18._o that_o those_o which_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o world_n he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v their_o opinion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n he_o touch_v yet_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n the_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o yet_o it_o make_v less_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n serve_v as_o much_o for_o your_o broyler_n of_o soul_n for_o to_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o marcionist_n heretic_n who_o as_o witness_v theophilactus_fw-la do_v draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o 15_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o any_o die_v among_o they_o without_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o one_o that_o be_v a_o live_a shall_v enter_v within_o the_o beer_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v afterward_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o beer_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v then_o the_o live_a man_n
to_o their_o nature_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o marvel_n and_o do_v speak_v better_a have_v no_o mouth_n than_o the_o image_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o which_o cry_v not_o through_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o creature_n 5_o may_v there_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v praise_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o praise_n &_o glorify_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o by_o thy_o exposition_n thou_o have_v already_o pull_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v display_v at_o once_o that_o which_o remain_v behind_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v upon_o that_o other_o place_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n in_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a 27_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n 8._o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v go_v through_o it_o theophilus_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v 5â—_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o purify_v when_o through_o 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_a faith_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v purge_v when_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o remember_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 2_o &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n thomas_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v eusebius_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o the_o apocalips_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o the_o apocalips_n for_o to_o bury_v his_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o sing_v his_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v die_v here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v purgatory_n pass_v no_o further_o your_o doctor_n do_v write_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v prove_v in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o those_o pond_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n which_o _o have_v engender_v purgatory_n be_v cast_v with_o her_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o eternal_a bottomless_a pit_n theophilus_n what_o say_v thou_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o refuge_n or_o whether_o thy_o arriere_n word_n be_v altogether_o discomfit_v eusebius_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v i_o 19_o except_o i_o show_v forth_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prisen_a by_o the_o which_o prison_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o purgatory_n or_o the_o limb_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o thou_o do_v allow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o objection_n come_v well_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o question_n of_o thomas_n and_o to_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n serve_v so_o well_o theophilus_n but_o before_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o i_o will_v again_o admonish_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v not_o define_v nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v express_o reveal_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v trust_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o promise_n unto_o we_o clear_o any_o either_o remedy_n nor_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o revelation_n for_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o gregory_n write_v touch_v purgatory_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o one_o may_v be_v purge_v advertisement_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o govern_v himself_o so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o one_o need_v not_o of_o that_o remedy_n in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o have_v there_o his_o recourse_n and_o hope_n thomas_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o opinion_n but_o expound_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o least_o the_o place_n that_o one_o may_v allege_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n thereof_o 18_o theophilus_n that_o which_o have_v most_o show_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v touch_v in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long_a suffer_a abode_n exceed_v patient_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noâ—_n etc_o etc_o the_o other_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n behold_v two_o place_n after_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v much_o travail_v and_o have_v expound_v they_o many_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o limb_n after_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v those_o there_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o prison_n the_o helles_n and_o the_o limb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o the_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o wrest_v &_o draw_v either_o wrongful_o or_o overthwart_o and_o have_v take_v that_o prison_n for_o purgatory_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o here_o have_v less_o show_n and_o do_v put_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o chief_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v the_o purgatory_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o which_o have_v allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o answer_v they_o any_o further_a but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n i_o will_v first_o advertise_v you_o that_o there_o be_v
diverse_a interpretation_n the_o which_o i_o will_v recyâ—â—_n some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o arrogant_a than_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o iudgdement_n then_o to_o any_o other_o if_o i_o define_v rash_o of_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n have_v find_v it_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o then_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v more_o sufferable_a afterwards_o i_o will_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o saint_n exposition_n peter_n speak_v here_o but_o of_o the_o live_n unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o those_o here_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o a_o allegory_n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o that_o second_o place_n expound_v the_o first_o now_o by_o these_o dead_a unto_o who_o have_v be_v preach_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v take_v that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n understand_v dead_a by_o the_o dead_a the_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thorough_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v call_v before_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o fetters_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o prison_n those_o which_o do_v expound_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v accord_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v touch_v that_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o do_v expound_v dead_a it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n other_o for_o that_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o come_n these_o here_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v 4_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 2_o wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o rebel_v and_o disobedient_a spirit_n detain_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v always_o 12._o among_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o preach_v and_o admonish_v always_o the_o sinner_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v their_o spirit_n by_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n &_o for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o 5._o exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o little_a allegorised_a and_o violate_v and_o to_o stray_v a_o little_a too_o far_o front_n the_o apostolycal_a simplicity_n although_o that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o christian_n like_a other_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_a time_n ago_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o saviour_n by_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n &_o by_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o out_o egypt_n declare_v his_o power_n among_o the_o egyptian_n &_o save_v the_o israelite_n asmuch_o have_v he_o genes_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o have_v drown_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n even_o as_o now_o he_o declare_v it_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o drown_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v no_o call_v the_o herald_n righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n declare_v the_o war_n by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v peace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d use_v when_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o herald_n and_o that_o word_n herald_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n use_v speak_v of_o no_n be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a same_o of_o which_o he_o use_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o spirit_n they_o pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v build_v their_o interpretation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v see_v a'n_z all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v 5_o unto_o evil_a and_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_a of_o 5_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o to_o beat_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o obedtence_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o do_v hold_v captive_a the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o do_v understand_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o prison_n by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o have_v yet_o regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o 2_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v and_o destroy_v every_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o every_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v such_o man_n spirit_n because_o that_o while_o that_o their_o spirit_n do_v sleep_v and_o be_v deteme_v by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sloude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o câ—oked_v in_o the_o water_n they_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o that_o that_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v which_o we_o do_v interpret_v prison_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o watch_n and_o ward_v which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o parable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n look_v for_o his_o master_n who_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o third_o or_o four_o peter_n watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o a_o
peace_n and_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o other_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o vigiles_fw-la and_o of_o libera_n i_o and_o of_o their_o fidelium_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o latter_a oremus_fw-la oh_o gentle_a sir_n john_n who_o of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n make_v speedy_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o of_o the_o popry_n to_o sing_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o his_o sweet_a soul_n by_o he_o a_o epicure_n life_n thou_o do_v lead_v but_o now_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o have_v no_o place_n and_o with_o he_o thy_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v dead_a sing_v for_o he_o then_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thomas_n amen_n now_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o go_v to_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o his_o funeral_n supper_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o banquet_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anniversary_n &_o year_n mind_n hillarius_n let_v we_o go_v finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 275._o advertisement_n 293._o against_o the_o originist_n 272._o alexander_n 283._o among_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n 274._o anabaptist_n 238._o ansegisus_fw-la 234_o angel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n 285._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 263._o antechrist_n 276._o antiochus_n 215._o apocrypha_n what_o it_o be_v 216._o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 257._o apothegma_n 211_o archesilaus_n 257._o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la 279._o ash_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 280._o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o angel_n 246._o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 213._o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 217._o b._n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 235_o baptise_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 239_o baptism_n delay_v 239._o baptism_n only_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 256_o baptism_n of_o woman_n 241_o baptism_n of_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 232._o baptism_n of_o devotion_n 233._o baptism_n of_o blood_n 237._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 290_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 247._o begin_v of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n 248._o bonaventure_n deify_v and_o make_v god._n 283._o boniface_n the_o eight_o 280._o book_n canonical_a 216._o book_n of_o thoby_n 262._o book_n second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 217_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_n 214_o book_n of_o joseph_n 214_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n how_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v 234._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 225_o bow_v the_o knee_n 291_o bull_n do_v all_o thing_n 284_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n 277._o bury_v of_o purgatory_n 299._o bury_v of_o the_o conscience_n 277._o c._n candle_n before_o 268_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 215_o cathecismenes_n 237_o circumcision_n defer_v 229_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n 247_o christ_n our_o pledge_n 215._o church_n of_o lausanne_n 256._o one_o only_a and_o eternal_a church_n 244._o character_n indebilis_fw-la 276._o charles_n 256._o clement_n the_o six_o 283._o clock_n of_o purgatory_n 286._o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a doctrine_n 264._o comperison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o to_o come_v 246._o condition_n of_o the_o children_z of_o the_o christion_n 230._o conscience_n 247._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 247._o consolation_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 231._o contrariety_n of_o canon_n 285_o cornelius_n 298._o counsel_n of_o africa_n 242._o cream_n papistical_a 276._o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 281._o custom_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a doctor_n 266._o d._n day_n of_o the_o lord_n 264._o dead_a do_v bite_v 274._o the_o dead_a how_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 253_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 249_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 296._o difference_n between_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n and_o hell._n 22â—_n difference_n between_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell._n 221._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 284_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n 262_o diversity_n of_o pardon_n 271_o doctrine_n troublesome_a 259_o doctor_n scholastical_a doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n 284._o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o rave_a theologaster_n 213_o dreamer_n or_o sleeper_n 249._o e._n eccius_n 262._o increase_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 245._o enâ—ant_v how_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n 253._o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n 234._o error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n &_o morion_n 234._o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 249_o eternity_n temporal_a 272._o evangelist_n of_o the_o pope_n 287._o example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n 286._o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 251._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 220._o example_n 212._o 286_o example_n of_o friar_n roger._n 277._o example_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n 243._o example_n of_o ziphora_n 243._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 234._o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 236_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 262._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 3._o 263._o exposition_n allegorical_a 268_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 282._o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a 285_o exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negativis_fw-la nihill_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 271._o f._n fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la 221._o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n 300._o fable_n of_o gregory_n 221._o faith_n of_o simon_n 240._o fire_n 265._o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 287._o friar_n christopher_n 255._o friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n 223._o fury_v and_o she_o devil_n 248._o g._n gate_n of_o dream_n 212_o gate_n of_o yâ—ory_n and_o of_o horn_n 213._o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n 229._o geryon_n 258._o gibellinus_n 280._o god_n of_o hypocrite_n 22â—_n god_n compare_v to_o tyrant_n 252._o good_a work_n 223._o grace_n half_a 251._o great_a lockyer_n 276._o 2â—5_n greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 221._o gregory_n the_o first_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a 284._o h._n half_n a_o saviour_n 251_o hangman_n of_o infant_n 238._o harman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 282_o saint_n harman_n 282_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n 224._o helindius_n 270_o henticus_n 4._o 282_o hercules_n 258._o herostratus_n 256._o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 256._o herald_n of_o righteousness_n 29â—_n holy_a ghost_n a_o fire_n 235._o holy_a ghost_n water_n 235._o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 2â—9_n hostensis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n 284._o hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 220_o hydra_n 258._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 289._o image_n of_o death_n 250_o indian_n 235._o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n 212._o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n 2â—1_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a 277._o joseph_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n 283._o jubilee_n of_o god._n 283._o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 216._o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n 211._o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n 288._o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierome_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n 222_o k._n key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n 276._o key_n of_o hell_n 279_o key_n change_v 276._o kindred_n of_o loth._n 288_o l._n language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 217_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 241._o legend_n of_o saint_n 215._o legittimation_n 216._o lembe_fw-mi 226._o lembus_fw-la 226._o limbus_n 225._o saint_n lewes_n canonize_v 282_o licence_n theological_a 225_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n destroy_v 238._o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 226._o limb_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o limb_n 219._o 297_o limb_n what_o it_o signify_v 225._o live_v call_v dead_a 294_o ludâ—_n seculares_fw-la 283._o m._n madianiâ—s_n papistical_a 287._o maccabee_n 215._o man_n make_v gods._n 280._o manner_n to_o know_v god._n 279._o mark_v of_o conscience_n 277_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 277._o marâ—â—â—nists_n 242._o martyr_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o